Sunteți pe pagina 1din 151

Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake !

Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake !

Wise people of the world ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake !


Some people say that according to English dictionary, word 'Politics' is a compound word of 'Poly' and 'Tics'. 'Poly' means 'many' and 'Ticks' means 'Blood Sucking insect'. So, except a few, people call most of the politicians, the 'Blood sucking insects' and do not trust them, they hate them. They are not trustworthy at all. Governance where politicians get power by adopting any crooked or filthy way is always of the lowest category. People are never involved there in that governance. That governance is not of the people, neither for the people, nor governed by the people. People who say that they have the greatest democracy of the world by boasting themselves, live in dire delusions. Such a democracy is only a fake show. People everywhere in the world, hate politicians as these politicians never love their country, nor humanity. They are shortsighted. They can never think of distant
1

future. They change their views to get their selfish goals. Every now and then, they speak lies and deceive the people at large. They try to show that they are reputable persons, but they never have any prestige. People never wholly trust them. Only because there is no any better system of governance, people have to bear them. We will have to find solution of the unusual growth of the cities and of the rich people, otherwise there will be grudge, enmity, war, corruption and terrorism will continue to increase in the whole world. Due to this social and economic imbalances, the whole world along with those rich people will be destroyed. In a way, all these evils have emerged from electionbased system of the present democracy. So, all the wise people of the world should awake immediately at this very moment and try to find a suitable system of governance of the people, for the people and by the people, joining together each and every person, good or bad, by following the Gandhian way. There is a dire necessity to find a new workable and fulproof system of governance.
2

A written apology : I am still not a human-being


Here in this book, I have put down all my anguishes and pains. Since last sixty-six years I have laid down in my imaginary world, Gandhi and his Gandhian son Harilal and tried to share my anguishes and pains with both of them. All the while, I have tried to tell them, I am not even worthy to become a dust particle of their feet. As a humanbeing I have compromised so many times. It is not that, I have never committed if not big; some small, right or wrong acts now and then. Though, I have tried to sympathize with the poor, I have engulfed their rightful share also. Alas ! Could I give their rightful share ! Could I regard them as equal ! But... Alas ! Only this 'but' harasses me. So, today I want to apologize to all my readers with my sincere heart. Now, eightysixth year is running, why should I care for reputation or prestige ? So while writing an apology, I never want to withdraw any slightest piece of my heart. With true and solemn heart, I want to apologize for any kind of wrong account given here of anybody or for any heartpain or distress or for any loss of prestige without any reason. Please, forgive me, I never consider anybody of 7,000 millions of people in this world inferior to me. Gandhiji had said that a Satyagrahi should believe himself inferior to the smallest man. Though I am not that humble, but I have tried to be so. I regard all human-beings - young or old, women, children, downtroddens, have-nots, devoids, blacks, well-to-do or poor as my superiors. Whatever written here about anybody is in context with the present situations. As individuals, I consider them all my superiors. If democracy itself is burnt to ashes in the name of democracy with widespread fire created by the so called democracy, then the total existence of the mankind will be at a peril. Not only that, any other system of governance will not
3

be available at that time. It is beyond me to understand why so many wise gentlemen, good and intelligents, philosophers, sociologists, Gandhians and also people of Hindu, Muslims, Christian cultures and Rationalists cannot see whatever I clearly find here ? What is the reason that makes them silent or speak only some soft words ? What is the cause that they all are not prepared to come out openly? That is the distress I feel. Even when I wrote 15 - 20 books on politics, I could not refrain myself from putting that distress in my writings. I only wrote what and when my innerself forced me. Even today I write this only because I am forced and whatever written here is in accordance with the duties of a human-being. I strongly believe that if we do not join downtroddens, poors, have-nots and devoids with us at this juncture as quickly as possible, then it will be like hitting an axe on our own feet. Here, I am not talking of any individual or of any group. This relates with the whole world. Wherever I mentioned about any person or any institution, that is only symbolic of all ourselves. I always believe that it denotes all including myself. I know, I have compromised so many times. If Gandhiji were alive, he would have scolded me strongly. I know, I have still not become a human-being, still I am not Harijan. I have remained.... and.... only. But I have felt the sufferings of the downtroddens, have-nots and poors. I also trust Gandhiji when he told to condemn or hate the crime, but not the culprit and regard him as a human-being. I know as a man, I am still too small. I have not become humane yet. I have neither intention of offending the feelings, nor belittle anybody. Here I have only tried to give words to my sixty-six years old exertion of finding a suitable system for governance as Gandhiji or Jayprakashji thought after they felt the sufferings of the downtrodden and the poor. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. Date : 31-07-2004* - Nanubhai Naik

* In my first diary on the first page of the first line of the first word with
which I have started writing this book was Gandhiji and that was the date 31-7-2004. That is the reason for writing this date on the first two pages of this book.

Doog, Doog, Doog, Doog ! Doog, Doog, Doog, Doog A juggler had come on the outskirts of a village. (In those days village-jugglers used to play 'doogdoogy'). About hundred persons had gathered around that magician. Some were sat, some were standing behind them. About 30 - 35 students from nearby school were also there. The magician went on playing 'doogdoogy'... Doog..Doog... ! Doog, Doog ! 'Look, boys ! These are rings and ropes. I will tie myself with the ropes in this ring and will give you the ends.' The magician tied himself with the ropes and gave their four ends to four students. North, South, East and West. 'Now pull the ropes tightly. Don't give away,' The magician said, boys pulled the ropes tightly. The magician jumped with bang and surprise ! He is free ! Boys looked on with open mouths and then clapped and clapped to greet the magician. Then the magician started a new game. He brought bundles of needles out of his mouth. Again a flurry of loud clapping ! The magician started another game. He gave a blow with his fist on his own belly and brought an ironball from the mouth with a voice 'gupp'. Another blow and again another ironball. Third time again... a blow... 'gupp' and out came the ironball. 'O...h...Oh!' Loud cry came from the corner. 'Who is there ?' Some old man asked. 'Magan Mon's Nanio...! He looks frightened !' Yes ! He was Nanio of Magan Mon ! With the first breath in this world he must have cried amongst the hands of a midwife after breaking ties from his mother's womb. Then the time had patted him, thrown him on the road, sidetracked him, honoured him, insulted him, laid him, turning him upside down, uplifted him, fetched down... whenever I see in the flashback of my long journey of seventy years... Alas ! it is really true who had said that the world is a big drama. Today, this Magan Mons Nanio, trying to go in the footsteps of Gandhiji, is suffering the same pain, which Gandhiji would have suffered to-day. Harilal Gandhi, the son of Gandhiji, is explaining in detail, the holy character of Mahatma Gandhi in my dreams, since last sixty six years. I want to tell all that Harilal had taught me about Gandhian thoughts and dreams.
[Inclusion of a page from author's 'Dastan-e-Kafiyat of Magan Mon's Nanio' (1996) with an addition of the last para from 'Gandhiji- How much relevant? How much irrelavant ?'] 6

Writer's (1) Gandhi : My Guide In The Perspective Of Human Upliftment (2) Bapu ! Then, You Were remembered (3) Gandhiji : How Much Relevant ? How Much Irrelevant? (4) Independent India (5) Yes, we can! but why we cannot? And how we can ! (6) Budget without taxes (7)The World of My Dream - Ask for publication rights of these Seven Books in different Languages, accept Gujarati : Write : Sahitya Sangam, Gopipura, Surat - 395001 Email : nanubhainaik27@gmail.com

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !


Nanubhai Naik
Translation : Dr. Prafulla Desai

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! By Nanubhai Naik. English Translation : Dr. Prafulla Desai All rights with translations by writer Gujarati First Edition : 2012 English First Edition : 2013 Publisher : Sahitya Sangam, Opp. Pancholi Wadi, Bavasidi, Gopipura, Surat-395001 Phone : (0261) 2597882 / 2592563 Email : nanubhainaik27@gmail.com Others Distributers : Sahitya Sankool, Chauta Bazar, Surat-395003 Phone : (0261) 2591449 Ahmedabad Office : Sahitya Chintan, Kachariya Pole, Opp. Bala Hanuman, Gandhi Road, Ahmedabad-1, Phone : (079) 22171929

Rs. 200-00

Index
Wise people of the world ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! / 1 A written apology : I am still not a human-being / 3 Listen ! Listen ! Listen ! / 16 It requires centuries to have a man of an era like Gandhiji, but a man of history may be possible / 25 I am Not a Smoke of Chimney / 26 Gandhijis Thoughts on attainment of Truth by Self Realisation / 33 Some thoughts of Dr. Martin Luther King / 36 Change will not come - Barak Obama / 39 I have a dream / 41 No truth is ever eternal / 42 Kind Jesus / 43 Be a stone, Bapu ! / 46

Part-1 Yes, we can ! / 47


1. We will be successful, definitely we will be successful / 47 We all are only a vote bank of democracy / 53

Part-2 Why, We Can Not ? / 57

Dedicated to
The man entering into the White House after 221 years in the history of American Democracy

Gandhi's disciple - Mr. Obama,


The follower of Gandhian Thought

Late Dr. Martin Luther King


and

All the White and Black People of America


- Nanubhai Naik

2. What type of Democracy is of the power-mongers and progenist families ? / 57 Rule of 100 - 200 families in the democracy of the world / 59 Still Gandhiji tries to save us/ 62 3. Did American people voted in bulk for Obama as he reminded Gandhi and Martin Luther King ? / 65 Was it a victory for Gandhiji or Martin Luther King ? /66 Then why Americans voted overwhelmingly for Obama ? / 67 4. How much Dr. King or Nelson Mandella did for the poor ? / 69 How Obama got Presidentship ? / 70 Obama's election-speeches were only a drama for votebank / 73 5. Poison of colonialism is spreaded into the blood of the English people / 74 Total capitalism in the name of Communism in China / 77 What is in the root of this 'Why we can not ?' / 78
10

6. A new style in politics means discovery of partyless governance in democracy / 80 7. What is the present economical condition of America ? / 87 8.Arm-race, war-policy and social condition ofAmerica / 90 9. 'Rennigad : The making of a President' / 97 What are the conditions of No.1 countries or of the countries who are in the race of becoming No. 1 ? / 99 10. This is the democracy of Britain, the so-called 'Mother of Parliament ! / 102 11. Incomplete and inappropriate democracy has caused destruction in many countries / 106 Strong craze of Compensated Dating / 108 Mafias are stronger than the government in Mexico / 108 Causes of starvation and piracy in Somalia / 109

Part-3 How We Can ! / 110


12. Mr. Obama ! My American friends Leaders of the countries of the world and educated public ! / 110 There is no alternative but to change the governace / 112 My Love - Nanubhai Naik / 114 13. About impending third world war / 116 Then the time will punish us severely / 118 When gentlemen stop thinking, people have to face difficulties / 119 Let us be the leaves of one tree / 122 Nationalism : Man eater Monster / 123 Only People as a party in the rule of people / 124 What is religion indeed ? / 126 Why universal human religion only can save the mankind ? / 128 March Forward / 129 14. Structure of democracy 2400 years ago / 130 Magna Carta of 1215 AD was only a rough draft of initial stage of democracy / 131 15. How power-mongers play politics ? / 134 16. A list of 40 richest persons of the world / 137 Secret of donations of millions of Bill Gates and Warren Buffet / 139
11

Details of pocketrobbing medicines / 148 Progress of democracy suffocated by the imbalance of progress in cities and in villages / 152 17. Real face of lies of the corporate world / 156 18. The Greatest problem and worry ofAmerica : Teenagers enjoying sex in ignorance / 164 Men and Women are supplimentary : not rivals / 168 Beauty craze has made women ordinary / 169 19. When total humanism is possible ? / 173 Far away is the rule of the people / 175 20. Who are the real terrorists ? / 178 21. War against Iraq : America's big Conspiracy / 181 22. America left warprisoners at the Mercy of the enemies / 185 War-monger Japan made girls of its own country Prostitutes for its soldiers : / 185 23. If Gandhiji were alive today, then What U-turn he would he have taken ? / 187 Role of 'Just society' in democracy / 188 How one can get freedom of humanbeing ? / 191 24. Youngs and seniors of America and of India should start first / 193 25. Guidelines for The World of My Dream / 201 Setan quotes Bible in the present democracy / 207 Gentleman / 207 26. We have to free UNO from 'Unoism' / 217 27. Why America is the rootcause of world wars ? / 219 Sufferings of death of innocent civilians in the war / 222 28. I have provided a time limit of hundred years for the making of The World of My Dream' / 224 29. When Mr. Obama has power now- / 227 Basic thoughts of Karl Marx and Gandhiji / 229 30. Only a period of 100 years is left for the existence of mankind / 234 31. 'Peace-award for War Commander-in-Chief like me ?' / 239 32. Mr. Obama ! You will have to reconsider these matters / 243 I find your actions to improve your image look childish / 251 33. Occupy ! Occupy ! Occupy ! / 256 Please make sure to do thoughtful planning, for the revolution, so that purpose can be achieved / 256
12

Real and fake faces


Behind many fake faces My real face is getting suffocated. Striking head all the while, Very much tired by now. To all these fake faces, By tearing to take it out Determined to expose these Doing since last so many years But now, it is getting late Within a short period of time If I am not able to do that Then This real face will certainly get destroyed
(Grief expressed 25-30 years ago)

I will continue my efforts to become like what all respected - Messrs Jayantbhai Pathak, Bhagwatikumar Sharma, Ramanlal Pathak and Labhshankar Thakardada have understood me.
Once we were talking with the learned critic poet Shri Jayantbhai in our farm. During the talk, Rekhabahen said, 'Nanubhai has no faith in religion, but he prints so many books on religion. He worships God as an enemy and God gives him fruits.' At that time Jayantbhai said remarkably, 'Nanubhai lives religion.' A Small man like me does not deserve such compliments, still I liked what that learned man had said. Shri Bhagwatikumar Sharma, Ex. President of Gujarati Sahitya Parishad, a vernacular language literary forum, my friend and well-wisher of my whole family since last fifty years, has written 'Nanubapa - a big Banyan tree' and then called me 'Nagar Bapa (Grand father of the city)' and had said that 'Nanubhai has no enemy.' A well-known literary figure and a 'rationalist' - learned Professor Shri Ramanbhai Pathak mentioned me as 'A man of culture'. And my another beloved poet-friend Shri Labhshankar Thakar has written recently in a letter to Janakbhai, 'My salute and kind regards to my compassionate, everloving friend and my pioneer publisher Shri Nanubhai. He has an unique energy. He is synonym of love.' Not long ago, he also on telephone talk to Rekhabahen mentioned me as a man of culture. I never believe in Almighty God, but I know, I cannot fully live like what all these outspoken four literary persons of the highest caliber described. But that gave me enough strength to live like what they said. In future also, I will always remember their such goodwishes, to live like that.

- Nanubhai Naik

Shri Bhagwatikumar Sharma, a well known writer, journalist and Ex. President of Gujarati Sahitya Parishad of Gujarat, presented a sonnet in a hall full of audiance on the 83rd birthday of Shri Nanubhai Naik admiring him as Nagar Bapa.

Divine Amalgamation
(Sonnet : Vasant Tilaka Shri Bhagvatikumar Sharma)

Generosity, Love, Pride, Deep Warmth, Repeating heartfelt friendship towards all, labour-loving, hard-working diligent produced a charming world out of nothing. -1 Tilled soil, got the crop by farming, Then went in the direction of word-sowing Taking pen engrossed in writing, Got slowly a smooth track of printing. -2 And entire success emerged kissing feet, Still an ardent desire in the heart To give lowpriced easily available books, Established Books on the back of elephant. -3 Generosity, love, compassion, loyalty of work, In a divine amalgamation is our Nanubapa ! -4
14

All are well known writers, poets, journalists and rational thinkers of Gujarat. 13

Listen ! Listen ! Listen !


I want to tell two things to seven thousand million people of the world before they read this book. About 10 million people were killed in civil wars of Europe. In last two world wars about 70 million people were killed of which, most of them were innocent. In fact, other soldiers who were killed were also not warriors. They were caught in economical difficulties or were bound by laws. They had no intention to fight. One and half lacs of people were killed by an atom bomb in Hiroshima and about a million living within miles were half-dead, suffering agony of dreadful hell. About 10 million people were killed and more than that remained alive to suffer agony of hell when Nagasaki was bombed. From the very beginning, the rulers of U.S.A. had strong desire to rule as number one, because that was the only inspiration left for their own existance. U.S.A had destroyed countries like Korea, Cambodia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Laos etc. under one or other pretext. During second World War, thousands of Americans left their country only because of an order that young males of 20 to 25 years had to join the military compulsorily. Those youngsters neither wanted to be killed, nor to kill others. Yet power-monger leaders insisted to send them in war, made such a sorryplight of their own voters by making rules and regulations of their own whims. Fifty thousand people were killed in the civil war of Somalia
16 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Mr. Barak Hussain Obama ! On account of your such name, you should not be ashamed of . You are not a man of this or that religion. You are a man of religion of mankind. By getting elected in election, it is not your job to hide youself behind the back of capitalists. Along with America to unite all the people of the world with each other, is your mission. Proceed ahead in your mission with courage. (Obama had said that he himself due to his name, may loose votes of non-muslims, and he may be defeated.)

and about 3 lacs died due to starvation. Even today small fights go on in the world, in which lacs of soldiers and innocent people are killed. Even in Russia and China, terrorism is flourishing. In 2nd World War, about 20 million soldiers were killed and total 2.45 million women became widows in the whole world. In Iraq, most of the 7 lacs and 40 thousand widows are suffering from AIDS. Some of them due to dire poverty, accepted prostitution for their youngones and got away in so many neighboring countries. After 2nd World War, I myself as a writer, learnt what was going on in the mind of a Russian prostitute doing Mujra (dance) near 4-5 buildings under the Grant Road Bridge in Mumbais Congress House locality. How she was suffering, in such a trade of prostitution, after leaving her young boy in her country, was only known by the tears coming out from her eyes. I met one such Chinese prostitute on Folkland Road. A price of one and half to two rupees was for local prostitute, at that time on Folkland Road, but as a foreigner, she was taking 3 to 4 rupees. The story was the same for her also. I asked that broken-Hindi speaking woman about her somewhat ugly appearance and about her advanced age and also about how she could get customers. That triggered tears of suffering from her sad eyes with the remembrances of her son and a daughter in her country. I don't want to repeat her long history here, but only want to say that war-mongers do not mind the sufferings of women deprived of their families and youngones. Crores of such families of innocent people and soliders dispersed and one cannot endure the sorryplights of their widows. Many of these widows are thrown in the trade of prostitution, their fifty crores youngones rear in the orphanges where they do not get even sufficient food. According to a 2008 report of UNICEF, ten crores of youngones in the whole world passing their lives roaming on the footpaths. They never get shelter even in cold, in summer or in rains. Such youngsters are victims of thrashing
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 17
Y.W.C.2

and sexual assaults. War-mongers never see the sufferings of such women and children. But what about us ? Have we become so blunt and without any sensitivity that even few drops of tears do not come out of our eyes ? India, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Russia, China, France, Italy, Germany, Palestine, Korea, Sri Lanka - no country is left behind in the world, where thousands of people are killed daily in terrorists assaults, and also about thousands of people commit suicide, thousands of people kill others and thousands of males rape females aged about five to seventy years. 24 thousand people of seven thousand millions of the world die of hunger every day, among which 10,000 are children only. We are not ashamed of the such a cruel tragedy because we all face our own problems. We have lost our sensitivity. We are deprived of any feeling. Nobody has taught us that we are the king in democracy. Only Lincoln taught that people only are King in democracy but how it can be possible, that he also could not tell. Those leaders whom the people elect, putting trust on them and allow to rule and give full rights to protect the people, are not able to defend even themselves. Even they do not trust their own voters. They keep team of commandos to protect themselves. They go in a big caravan of 8 - 10 cars, sometimes even 30 cars, surrounding themselves with gunmen. They usually travel by planes, live in luxurious houses of 10 - 15 rooms, dine in 5-6-7 star hotels where a dish costs at 5 - 10 thousand rupees. They adorn their houses with millions of rupees collected by corruption, originally the money of the people, earned by their own sweat and blood; while the people at large have to fill their tummies with half-baked food hardly worth 20-25 rupees. American president Abraham Lincoln said that in democracy, governance is of the people, for the people and by the people. But we know that about 675 crores out of 700 crores of people in the whole world are not at all enjoying
18 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

democracy. About 125 crores of people starve and can only get few pieces of bread after toiling hard for a full day. 350 crores of people only get two time meals after labouring whole day. 200 crores of somewhat happy people are always restless worrying lest they loose their meager happiness anytime. Remaining 25 crores of people include those corrupted, cunning and roguish, born out of immatured system of so called democracy. They rule over us like terrorists. These people make us toil hard and fill their pockets with our sweat-earned money. They enjoy heavy feasts and keep us, starved, unemployed, uneducated, and bind us with many rules and regulations. To distract us, they make us fight with each other giving slogans of 'Number One' amongst different countries. They compel us to kill people of other countries supplying guns for meager pay. When we die, they compliment our families calling us martyrs and then they never bother about our families how and where they live. We are all offsprings of the same blood, growing slowly in different populations, out of the first couple of Adam and Eve two lacs years ago. Forty thousands years ago man roamed naked and used to live on trees eating tender leaves of grass and fruits, bending and standing on two legs, somehow keeping balance. Then he used to climb on high trees very fast because of the fear of wild animals. As the population increased, it spreaded into forests and elsewhere. Then slowly he used to came down from the tree and live on the Earth. In the begining he used to live in small groups then in villages and then in town, countries etc. Thus, man spreaded all over the world. So we all mankind, spreaded all over the world have same blood. Thus all of us are of the same blood of Adam and Eve only. As such, we all are brothers. Thus, among 700 hundred crores people of the world, blood of our forefathers is flowing. So those killed by us are our brothers. We do not understand that we are the killers of each other. In this war
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 19

between brothers nobody is winner and is martyr. We yet cannot understand that we are killing our brothers and we are made tools by power-mongers. For a salary of few pennies, we are being utilized. Our mental ability to understand that much is already destroyed. We do not even follow that we are misused for the sake of little money we only earn for bread by killing our own brothers. That is our helplessness in democracy. Thousands and lacs of youngs rush to get services in police and military academies in most of the countries. They have no other alternative to feed their own family. They know that they may die in these services but their only solace is that if they die, their families will get 5 - 7 lacs of Pounds, Dollars, Euro or Rupees. While starving, if one does not get any solution, he becomes a Naxalite or a Terrorist. The hard truth is, those who starved us and who collected our own money of sweat and blood by power of curruption, have created Naxalites and Terrorists out of some of our own starving people who live in dire hell. Mr. A. N. Viththal, the retired Chief Vigilence Commissioner of India had very rightly said that corrupted men are also terrorists. These corrupted men showing guns against terrorists whom they have created themselves in the name of our defence try to assure us and make us believe that they are only our saviours. It's a truth, that whenever rulers become terrorist, there is always a violent revolution in the world. There are so many faces of terrorism. Making people poorer by collecting their money by corruption, never educating them, obstructing their happiness and peace, misusing them as their voters - these are all the frightful faces of terrorism. In France, China, Russia, even in U.K.; violent revolutions occured when corrupted ruler had become terrorist. Gandhiji had surmised this, so he had said that the fruits of violent revolutions are always violent and that condition is never beneficial to anybody. We are not able to understand the strategy of leaders
20 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

who always stay in power in that deceptive democracy. So at every four-five years we ourselves go to voting booths and elect terrorists, showing our own consent and standing on the dead body of our own liberty, self respect, happiness and facilities. We ourselves put an axe on our own feet by electing such distrustful and shameless people. Every 4 - 5 years, such people make us fool by flattering us for some moments and giving false promises get elected for 5 years to collect millions of our money, exploiting us by squeezing our blood and sweat. Yet our delusion persists throughout life that we and only we are responsible for this system of democracy which is of the people, for the people and by the people as Lincoln believed. We and the coming generations live in dire hell, mortgaging our liberty to such gentleman-masked terrorists in the name of democracy. For centuries, we are rotting in the name of democracy and will be rotting more and more if we are not alert enough. All the aboriginal people of the world who suffered tyranny and gave great sacrifices are true witnesses of this. Even, today we all are also the living witnesses rotting in the hell. There are so many good people in the world. They all have shut their mouth. There are so many literate people. They all are silent. There are so many journalists, so many great thinkers, so many great writers, so many great sensible people, so many intellectual people, and so many people who are unhappy seeing sufferings of others - all these people have kept mum. They all have closed their eyes. Only poors, sufferers, starving, oppressed downtrodden people, blacks, have-nots, devoids, illiterates, less clever, children, women, aged and invalids - they all look with expectations towards aforesaid able people and sigh in vain. Nobody hear them - not even a single person. In such circumstances, we all weak people are surely going to be destroyed ! But take my words, when we will be destroyed, all mankind of this world will be destroyed too. If all of those will keep mum, whole
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 21

mankind including all those who are silent, will have the same ill-fate of destruction - and destruction only. If we allow our own exploitation under the delusion that our progress depends on the progress of cities and some millionairs, then the enmity and grudge among the people, wars, corruptions and terrorisms will increase further and further and the whole world will be burnt to ashes. And so I, a son of a cattle-grazer farmer, Nanio of Magan Mon, at the age of 86, residing in a city after giving up the village, burning with the sufferings, live with fireball in my heart, throughout my life. That pain is now unbearable, so I have written this book to share with you all. In all violent revolutions of the world, the youth have played an important role, but revolutions have failed in absence of proper planning. The emotional youth had to sacrifice without any crime on their part. After revolutions, what has emerged is the power-hunger and then terrorism which have made the life of the people miserable and not worth-living. To change this entire system if we do not find any peaceful solution, then the third world war is evident. If we can revive Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji in our mind, then we can find truth and happiness of downtroddens and poors through the help of youths of to-day. We can find partyless governance as said by Jay Prakashji. Then, first we will make India of our dream and going forward we will make the world of our dream. Then there will be no violence, there will be no enmity. Only and only love will be there, only and only compassion will be there. The youths will stand as ambassador of peace. We have to find a new system of governance, which will be wholly for ourselves, of ourselves and run by ourselves. After taking support of truth and nonviolence as proclaimed by Gandhiji, we should forgive those deceivers who deceived us till now. If we do not forgive those deceivers and do not go further from where we failed, then enmity, war and
22 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

bloodshed will never cease and mankind will not be able to live in peace. So we have to take everybody with us, taking advantage of their experiences after their repentance of the offences. In a way, all these evils have risen from the electoral system of governance. So all wise men of the world should find new system urgently where happiness and peace of the people are secured. There was a debate on 'Aaj Tak' news channel recently. The subject was : 'Who will change India?' I tell you The youth will change India. The youth will find its solution also, if elders accompany them and guide them. Same way, there was a heading in the editorial of 'Mumbai Samachar' some days ago : 'Electoral system, dynastism (also nepotism) and taxes are the roots of conspiracies and deceits.' Kashmir, Afghanistan, Iran, Korea, Mexico and Palestine including Gaza strip are going to be the causes of the third world war. If all the five nations having Veto power do not come together and take the control of the back-seat driving forces of those countries, then within 25 years third world war will start, destroying the whole world including those nations having Veto Power. Fifty years is a long time, such a scenario will be seen very shortly. Also, if we do not rehabilitate those starving people of Mexico, Somalia, Zambia, Bulgaria, Nigeria, Thailand and Spain, then also so many countries will be the victims of civil war and will be dreadful and burdensome for the whole world. In 1995, Kirk Petrick sale of Cormol University of America betted with another american Kevin Kelly that within year 2020, there would be violent clashes between the poors and elights of the society and ecology of the world would crash down, so the third world war would ensue, resulting in the destruction of half of the world, the rest of the world would not be worth living and that would cause the complete destruction of the earth.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 23

If we want to establish a warfree, humane, happy, contented and goodwilled society in the world, then we will have to think not only of governing system, but of social, economical and educational systems also. We will have to find suitable solutions of everyday problems. So in this draft, we will have to think of evils that have entered in the systems of governance, social, economical and educational, systems and will have to take precautions that such evils do not rise. In this book, I have debated about such points. I know, I am not a well educated man, I am a villager, so many things will have to be added or to be improved. We will sit together, will debate and seek amendments. Jay Prakashji had said that it is very difficult to find such a system, but not impossible. Gandhiji also had that opinion and said that if I am not able to find such a system in this birth, then I will find it in the next. If I have to give away my life, I am ready, but I will definitely find such governance system. He wanted to live for one hundred and twenty-five years. I am sure that if he could have lived for another 50 years, he would have given that governing system. Now we have to discover such system. We have to find such system, where nobody will be big or small, nobody will be hungry or thirsty, nobody will be poor, nobody will be uneducated. Powers will not be in the hands of one or two or five to ten or hundred - two hundred people, where power would not produce terrorism or terrorists, where there would be no enmity, violence or frauds.

24 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

It requires centuries to have a man of an era like Gandhiji, but a man of history may be possible
While writing this book, I have given details of why I have written and why we have to find a partyless system by diminishing electoral procedures and how it will seriously affect if we are not able to find such a system urgently. I have tried to give a draft wherein by transforming negative thoughts into the positive thoughts, how all these can be achieved, that I have written. I need to explain some points, so I put them before starting this book. Problem is whether we want to bring cities to villages or villages to cities. Again, problem is whether we want to identify village and city cultures differently or to establish a new unifying culture. Problem is whether we want to bring happiness from higher to lower or otherwise. Problem is if Gandhiji were alive, he would stick to his thoughts of 'Hind Swaraj' or he would have thought of another 'Independent Bharat'. I want to find solutions of all these problems. Gandhiji is not alive today, so I am waiting for another man of history who would carry on his job. The historic tenure of the US president Mr. Obama, or any Prime Minister, or any Chancellor or any Chief Administrator, of any country will not remain much longer, because, a very dreadful third world war is impending at any opportune time.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 25

So, I have tried to visualise the US president, Mr. Obama as a follower of Gandhiji in this book with the hope that he would emerge as a man of history, if not as a man of an era. That does not mean that Obama who worships Gandhiji will follow Gandhian thoughts. Also, that does not mean that no other historical man has any potential to develope Gandhian thoughts further. Even in India, Gandhiji left behind many followers, iron man Sardar, Rammanohar Lohia, Acharya Kripalani, Sucheta Kripalani, S.M. Joshi, Achyut Patvardhan, Mahavir Tyagi, Acharya Narendra Dev, Madhu Limaye, Gore, Raj Gopalachari, Prafulla Ghosh, T. Prakasham, Pandit Dindayal Upadhyay, Shyamaprasad Mukherji, Golvalkar, Shripad Dange, Lal bahadur Shastri, Vishwanath Pratap Singh, Atal Bihari Bajpai - all these would give their lives only on Gandhiji's simple call. All these innumerable persons are martyrs of parliamentary system. Vishwanath Pratap Singh had written on the notice-board, when he was Prime Minister, that no industrialist need to come to his office for his proposal. Only he has to apply to PM's office and he will get his reply within a month, but what happened to him in this system ? Everybody knows that who has dethroned his government with the help of only 50 crores of rupees! I want to put here his poem which depicts his agony for the poors and havenots.

I am Not a Smoke of Chimney


Born from a flare of fire I am not a smoke of chimney, Heated history of labour I am Marked on the Sky, Earths dark linings I am I am a smoky flag of labour Rearing in the empty stomachs Not as tears, I come out as a fireball Where every honour declines. Ex. Prime Minister of India Late Shri V. P. Singh
26 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

V. P. Singh, a helping hand of the poor and the havenots was a martyr of the parliamentary system. If only, all the people who were unhappy with the sufferings of the poor, could have thought about the partyless democratic system as told by Jay Prakashji or about the system where Gandhiji said that his truth and God are only happiness of the poor, then this world would have been different. Is there no chance of emerging a historical man like Obama in India ? Still I feel, if some sensible politicians, more capable than Obama, remembering Gandhiji, keeping apart themselves from this corrupted electoral system and come out, joining forces with loyal followers of Gandhiji, thinkers, socialists and other sensible youths who give importance to partyless system, then much can be attained. Even in Gandhian thought, prime necessity is to keep everybody together. If these gentlemen, reproduce Gandiji's thoughts after reading between the lines and give amendments as if he were alive, then co-operation of so many people in India can be obtained. One can get such two to five thousand persons only in Gujarat. Sardar told that one Gandhi was born in Gujarat to lead the whole world and another Gandhi will be born in Gujarat only, to show the path of peoples welfare, and will lead the world again. It is still possible to save mankind, if all the Gandhian thinkers of the whole world, true statesmen, thinkers, writers, educationists, lawyers, social workers and youths join to make partyless system as full-proof as possible. I have visualised Gandhiji in new light and followed him and I do not find any other personality to present what I think of partyless system. I have no idea, how to bring up my identity as to fetch people to my thinking, nor I have any skill, nor any fascination for reputation. No pride or vanity comes to my mind as to what I am doing or what I have done. Only I am waiting for the emergence of a historical dignity from the whole world after hearing about my thoughts and that's
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 27

why I have used the name of Mr. Obama and U.S.A. as symbols in this book. I have written so many books on politics, on the failure of electoral system, on rising number of poor, on corruption etc. All those books were (and are still now) very valuable to change the face of this country, if only I could build up my image to establish myself as a big personality. Today, when I am determined to write 7 books keeping Gandhiji and Harilal in my mind, before anyone neglects my thoughts regarding them as small talk of big mouth, I want to prove my social and political loyalty and put forward my achievements I got during last 66 years. About 12 years ago, I wrote two books 'What is a good Government ?' and '65 Suggestions on Constitutional Reforms'. Both the books were published in Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi and English and 3,000 copies of each were sent at my cost to all the ministers of central Govt., the President of India, all the MPs, all the members of RajyaSabha, all the judges of Supreme Court, all three members of Election Commission, Vigilence, CBI, Income Tax Dept., RAW, even 300 newspapers of all over India, Political magazines, all news-channels, about 300 journalists, CMs and Home ministers, Education ministers of all states, High Court judges, V.C. of almost all Universities, Governors, Mayors of Municipal Corporation, Comissioners and Thinkers etc. etc. First response came from Shri Varun Gandhi who was busy in writing poems, through his P.A.'s phonecall. Election Commission had written that they had put both books in their library. Grand daughter of Gandhiji, Shrimati Sumitra Kulkarni responded very well. President of Commission of Constitutional Reforms acknowledged very well stating that he had instructed his steno to add all the sugestions of both books in constitutional reforms. Commission suggested about 400 pages of different suggestions to NDA Govt. out of which about 12 suggestions
28/ Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

accepted by the Govt., were all and all from my books. Because of those suggestions, about 240 ministers had to resign. In the year 2004, NDA Govt. all and all started to implement those 12 suggestions out of which some suggestions were about building six-lane highways from East to West and from North to South in the country, to join rivers of north to south, to increase one or two lines in Railway or to build overhead Railway where there is no room for new line etc. Election Commission accepted reforms for the candidates standing in the elections to make compulsory affidevits of the income tax returns of all their family members dining under one kitchen. The candidate has to furnish all the details regarding all the properties of his family members dining under one kitchen and also whether any courtcase is going on against the candidate and if so, under which section. An affidevit in that respect to be enclosed. The government decided to drop sales tax and octroi, after some time of these suggestions were made. Of late the government implemented the law of right to get information. Very recently, Finance Minister presented a common tax code bill having three slabs, was also present in my books, but somewhat different. Pranabda has made it useless by adding different sections in the code, where I suggested that taxpayer should pay his tax in one Nationalised Bank himself and then to furnish his receipt and a form containing the details to one income tax office only. During Commonwealth Games, our army constructed one broken bridge within five days and some complained about the corruption in army. I had given a code of conduct for the army. Also I suggested to get their services in peace time for building roads, bridges and canals to curb corruptions. When in 2004, Shri Manmohan Singh commented about the helplessness of his government due to the coalition of smaller parties, I suggested that coalition government of more than 2 parties should not be formed at any cost and
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 29

the details of how it can be possible, were given in my two books. In my two books, I had given the causes and the solutions of the useless debates going on the TV channels everyday. I am sure if only government implimented my suggestions after reading my books, our country would not have gone to such hopeless condition. As a last resort, instead of remembering the things gone by, I want to write seven books totally. These are : 1. Gandhiji - My guide in perspective of human upliftment. 2. Bapu ! Then I remembered you ! 3. Gandhiji - How much relevant ? How much irrelevant? 4. Independent India 5. About Obama : Yes, we can ! But why we cannot ? How we can ! All these 5 books are only preface of next two books, which I want to write. 6. Budget without taxes. 7. The World of my Dream, as per thinking of Gandhiji, Vinobaji and Jay Prakashji. While writing this book, I have always seen Gandhiji as a man of aeon, born during last two thousand years. I expect from worlds sensible and awakened persons that I will present The World Of My Dream by giving partyless democratic system. In this book, I want to give very detailed blue print of partyless democracy for the whole world that has gone to hell. In that sense, it will be a blue print of world democracy. No doubt, experienced people may make it complete. Here, I want to salute Gujarati dailies and magazines, because whatever I learnt and anything which provoked my sensitivity and inspired me to write, that include not only reading of certain books but the main contribution comes from Gujarati newspapers, and magazines, along with
30 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

columnists, authors, poets and thinkers of Gujarat. Though I never read books of other languages including English. The knowledge in respect of politics of the whole world, science, economic-social, educational conditions, poverty, powercraze, capitalism etc. are rendered to me by all the Gujarati dailies, periodicals and by its columns. Columnists, thinkers, historians and journalists of Gujarati dailies and magazines, without which, I would have remained illiterate shepherd. So I pay my regards and thank them all. I think print media also is starting to follow news channels, realising big business. Circumstances are such that if print media want to survive, they have to compromise more or less, whether they like or not. I do not say that whatever I said is right and full-proof. Nobody can claim to follow problems of the whole world and finding its solutions, not even Gandhiji. So I have always stated while writing those 30 books, that I never claim my thoughts as ultimate. Even today, I do not say that. Gandhiji was a great man. He could think of so many problems, if not all, and he was able to do accordingly, so he was called a man of an era. I am only a small ordinary farmer but a loyal man who tries to find roots of the problems with the help of reading and thinking. I have never departed with the agonies of downtroddens, poors and have-nots during my life, though compromising so many times. My worth is that much what you estimate. My thoughts put forward by me in the books published earlier, might be incomplete and similarly in these seven books, I am writing my thoughts, may also be incomplete. I think it will become the base for a debate concerning how a good government is formed - a government 'of the people, for the people and by the people' as Lincoln thought, instead of this electoral and capitalist parliamentary system. How it will reach towards world humanism through which world of our dreams can be realised - such discussions are enough for this direction.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 31

I want to clarify here that some of the pages of this book are repeated in my other books where I thought them necessary. They are relevant there also. It may happen that somebody may not read everybook I wrote, there it becomes necessary to adjoin some pages where necessary. Whatever informations I have given, do not come from my pockets. I only used whatever I got from daily newspapers, magazines, columnists, authors and philosophers of Gujarat, though my thoughts are my own which I have realised reading between the lines. Some informations are of course, based on my memory. Somewhere I might have made mistake, for which I beg your pardon. I would like to accept my shortcomings for the difference of opinion. In short, I have no intention to displease or to burn heart of anybody. So, please do not take otherwise about whatever said here. I put forward this book only to inspire people for self-soul analysis in the debate of how we can get ourselves involved in forming a government of the people, for the people and by the people and to give the world message of peace and happiness.

- Nanubhai Naik

32 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Gandhijis Thoughts on attainment of Truth by Self Realisation


My claim about my experiments is only like that of a scientist who experiments meticulously, with considerations and according to the laws of science, but he does not claim that the results he got are, ultimate. He remains at least neutral, if not doubtful, about the truth of his results. I do not want to claim ever that the results I got are ultimate for all and they only are the absolute truths. Yes, but I do claim that those are true as far as I am concerned and to me, they seem to be ultimate now.

is not my virtue, because I know fully well that my efforts to train myself to observe non-violence, celibacy, non-hoarding etc. which are still continued, I have not made special attempt to be neutral to such things even.

I am only a worshipper of God that is truth. That's the only truth to me and else is false. Though I did not find it but I am in search of it. I am ready to sacrifice my dearest thing for its quest and I am fully ready to give even my own body as a supreme sacrifice, for that I am sure.

I have never realised God different from truth. My idea of non-violence, though right, is still unripe and incomplete. So the perception of my truth is only a ray of a sun which does not give full knowledge of absolute truth that is glittering like thousand suns assimilated. Absolute perception (of truth) is impossible without absolute non-violence. I can say that for sure, as a result of my experiments till now.

I especially believe that if India follows English people, it is going to be destroyed.


A discoverer of truth has to lie down even under a particle of a dust. Whole world always crushes that dust particle, but if a worshipper of truth does not become more insignificant where even a particle can crush him, the glimpses of absolute truth are rare for him.

Todays silence is only nominal. I want to say that we have become impotent, coward and timid due to this silence.

Let many like me be destroyed, but truth should always win. May a meter of truth does not prove short enough to gauge even a smallest man.

I warn you people who wish to get independence that aboriginals, dacoits, cheaters and rogues are also our own brothers. To win them is my and your responsibility. If you will have fear from your own brothers, you cannot progress and get your goal.

We do not know those people for whom we are talking and they also do not know us.

I have never differentiated between my own people and others, between Indians and foreigners, between whites and blacks, between Hindus and Muslims or Christians, or Parsis or Jews. I can say that my heart cannot differentiate. That
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 33
Y.W.C.3

I feel, we must admit that those who maintain English regime are rich pople. They have their self-centered interest in such a state. Money makes man weak.
34 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

The Song Which Luther liked most The Negro sweepers of Memphis town, situated on the bank of Mississippi, were on strike under the leadership of Dr. Martin Luther King. Dr. King left their leadership because the strikers got violent against the police oppression. The Negro strikers accepted their mistake and went to Dr. King giving him absolute surety that they would not turn violent again and persuaded Dr. A Mural of The King to lead them. So, Dr. King Malady of the Slaves: having taken their responsibility They were hanged announced to arrange a peaceful like this to tame them procession. He was preparing for peaceful non-violent struggle the previous night. Dr. King's favourite singer James Reeves was to sing his beloved song 'Take my hand, Precious Lord'. It was Dr. King's most favourite prayer song. In the stormy wind and in the dark despair, Take my hand, Precious Lord ! And lead me to light from darkness. When my job here is finished then And my life is over then O, Merciful Lord ! Show me your Light. All around you, Light of love spreads O, precious God ! Take my hand And take me within you ! Unfortunately, before that prayer was sung, Lord Himself took Dr. Martin Luther King into his lap. Dt. 4-4-1968 [From 'American Gandhi : Dr. Martin Luther King' written by Nanubhai Naik in 1968]
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 35

Some thoughts of Dr. Martin Luther King Oh American Christians ! It pains me most that you have divided our churches into the churches of the Whites and of the Blacks ! How holybody (union) of Jesus can be divided ? Today, unity is found more in the world of joyful activities and in other social activities than in Churches. It means that the discrimination between the Whites and Blacks is more in religious matters than in social ones.

God has streamed similar blood in the veins of all animals of the universe and given them the right to live on this earth. Separation(between animals) is a serious transgression of the fundamental unity. By this separatism, we have treated people as commodity. This makes soul filthy and personality spoiled.

My attitude towards non-violence is that of a brave. Any individual can protest against system by peaceful strike, by boycott, by voting or by likewise methods. I am against the paths of violence or malice.

Mass movement of humble breach of laws depends on moral and spiritual forces. We will retaliate good against evil. Jesus has shown us the way and Mahatma Gandhi has proved that it can be possible to go on that path even today.

Non-violence is not a miracle done in a single night. It expects or hopes for the radical change of human heart. One should not lose heart, if one finds that there is no response of non-violence. Ultimately result of truth is always good.

I see very clearly my goal. May be I am not able to reach at the top of my ideal destination with you all, but I want to tell you that much that we will surely reach there.

We are facing difficulties of today and of tomorrow.


36 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Even though, friends, I tell you just now that still I have a dream. My dream is that one day my country will be on the top. That it will live according to its beliefs in the true sense, that all individuals are equal.

Man has to go up steep ascents for years to find true sense of the ultimate truth. Those people whom we believe to be loyal to the truth, are only proclaiming themselves in the name of truth. To change our benchmark for the truth, it is inevitable to know our souls.

My friends always warned me that the path of the truth is difficult. Some days ago, my six year old daughter asked, 'Daddy, why you have to go to jails frequently ? Daddy of my friend never goes to the jail !' This question of the little girl is eternal. We have to go on the path of non-violence and truth for equality at the cost of our lives. Jesus Christ had advised to go on the path of non-violence to face injustice, sufferings and oppression.

Justice delayed is justice denied. We have waited for 340 years for the legislative and God-given rights. Asian and African countries are proceeding towards the goal of the political freedom at jetspeed, while we only go in the horsecarts to drink coffee in the coffeeshops.

When years will pass and the sun of truth will be lighting with its full glory, the age in which we are living will be considered wonderful. Men and women will know and will teach their children that our country is better than before and we are also much better than the people living before, because in the past, those humble children of God had shown willingness to suffer for the truth.

Hearing this, one group of an orthodox monks started throwing stones at him. Women who were standing outside their houses to hear Jesus, saw this and their motherhood kindled. All women ran and gathered around Jesus and started taking stones over their bodies to save Jesus. Seeing this humane scene, monks stopped throwing stones, then Jesus told to monks and their disciples blind in anger, 'Now I will tell with more strength and bravery that God had shaped man in His own figure and frame. Today, I and all of you, got its proof. These divine women saved a non-religious man like me as if to save their son. Even your threats to boycott them could not turn their mind from that Godly inspiration. A human is also a Godly element. What other live proof do you want? If there were any difference between God and His sons, if there were any distance between the two, then how these totally strange individuals could unite in love?' Gandhiji also, like Jesus, had proven this point in his life when he went to South Africa from India. Children of whites gone arrogant and stoned him in this fashion, but womenfolk of the whites came out of their houses to save Gandhiji with umbrellas. I and my colleagues see the same Godly magic. The fire of colour prejudice is so violent in America today that we would have been turned to ashes, if that Godly power would not have been saving us. I am not afraid of that fire because I do not believe it to be more powerful than myself. What more than the sacrifice of our bodies would that fire wants ? Ultimately this body is going to succumb to the earth. What more fulfilment, to get this body than to sacrifice itself ? What better fulfilment would be in sacrificing this body to break down the wall between God and His creations? [From 'American Gandhi Dr. Martin Luther King' written by Nanubhai Naik after the death of Martin Luther king in 1968]
38 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

One Christian legand was popular. One day Jesus Christ was passing through the streets of Jerusalem. He was saying that 'Man has been shaped by God in His own model.'
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 37

Change will not come If we wait for Some other person Or some other time We are the ones We have been waiting for We are the ones to change That we seek BARAK OBAMA

So, Mr. Obama, you had decided to change America from that time, when you were serving as a community organizer in New York, twentyfive years ago and when you were standing with your students just opposite to White House in Washington. At that time you saw a dream of giving dinner to Blackies in White House, sometime. You worked hard for twentyfive years to fulfil that dream. You put a portrait of Gandhiji in your office not for just fun, you always kept him with you - always kept him in your mind. Why only Gandhi? You kept also Abraham Lincoln, Dr. Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandela with you. You always talked with them all the while. Mr. Obama ! You remembered your father also. You wrote your first book in his name. In fact, your dreams are not 25 years old only. 'Dreams of my father' were actually those dreams which your Grandparents sowed in you. Those dreams were sowed by your father also. Then Gandhi, Lincoln, Dr. King and Nelson Mandela gave strength to fulfil them. Once Negroes went to see Gandhiji for guidence of their
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 39

slavery. Gandhiji said, 'Someone will be born from you people.' First of them, Martin Luther King was born and then you are born, Mr. Obama ! Till entering the White House, you have to do various efforts because of the election based democracy which is for getting power only. Because without getting power you cannot fulfill your dreams. So, what you had done, was all with full knowledge to be elected as a president. Gandhiji also had accepted to drop the matter of honesty for a while. Now you have power. So many American authors, philosophers, literary figures, thinkers and the whole sensible educated American society are with you. Not only that, people of the whole world are waiting for a powerful leader like you as second Gandhi. You have to finish that unfinished job of Lincoln and Luther. You are the only one to finish that. I seldom call anyone as 'Sir', not even 'Honourable' as per the British style. When America got liberty, Mr. Washington firstever became President who did not believe in difference of Whites and Blacks and who was very sensible and humble. First senate wanted to address him as 'His Highness, the President of America and the protector of their liberties' but he only liked to be addressed as 'Mr. President!' So, Mr. President! Please listen to me. Save our world which rushes very fast towards destruction, with love, not with violence, with compassion, not with fraud, with peace, not with war. As Gandhiji told to Negroes that someone would take birth from them, surely, you are that individual and you only can do that.
40 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

No truth is ever eternal


No truth is ever eternal. The definition of truth changes everytime as the mode of the mankind changes. Similarly the mode or method of ruling the country is also never everlasting. Mode of life changes as the intelligence of mankind and the science develop. In ancient ages man moved naked, then he started wearing skin of trees, then clothes and thus changed his lifestyle as he found new things. This process of changes is everlasting. It does not stick to time gone by. It has only present and future that change the man, his lifestyle and his governance of his country. Hence, the constitution of any country also cannot be parmanent. It gets changing as the time changes. That change is necessary. I am of the opinion that every country should reassess at every 50 to 100 years its constitution and keep it updated. Mankind is divided into small fragments today, only because we try to keep the constitution as it is, believing it to be everlasting. Mankind fights amongst each other. Nothing in this world is everlasting. Sun, moon, stars, the milkyways, this earth, water, jungle, river, hills, animals, birds, worms and insects, atmosphere and space also are apt to change and at the end, it is also mortal. So it is absolutely necessary to change the constitution of the country to attain goal of healthy and happy life of mankind. Assessing good and bad aspects and the changing lifestyle, social, intellectual, economical and political atmosphere, constitutional changes are necessary. If not, then the constitution of any ruling method itself will become the cause of destruction of the people making them frogs of a small well.

Mr. Obama ! You also told about your dream and you repeatedly said, as Martin Luther King said, 'I have a dream'. I also have kept a dream in my mind since 66 years. 35 years ago I have written one poem I have a dream depicting that dream. I want to dedicate that poem to you because like Dr. King there is no possibility to fulfill that dream during my life time, but you can fullfill it, even after my existence.

I have a dream
After penetrating Sun's cannonball If only can I reach To its embryo Perhaps then only I can light this earth After getting birth from it As glittering white rays ! And if only can I reach One of the thousand universes Moving in the space Perhaps then only on this earth I Can sow from it The civilization anew But if I burn out and turn to ashes In penetrating the Sun's ball, Then very little hope Will remain for this world.

- Nanubhai Naik
[From compilation of poems named Surya Na Gola Ne Bhedva Jatan Hun Potej Baline Rakh Thai Gayo To To Pachhi Aaa Jagat Vishe Bahu Ochhi Asha Raheshe written in Gujarati by Nanubhai Naik published 36 years ago in the year 1976]

[From this book]


42 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 41

Kind Jesus Nanubhai Naik


In midmight of cold winter On footpath of a main road Sleeping with a coverlet of cold breeze O friends ! you are lucky Because Crucified Jesus after rebirth Will pass nearby you Then His compassionate gaze At first Will rest upon you. Wet with downpour for days together O ! Hut-dwelling women Who delievered child Embraced with your breasts Give warmth of your withered breasts To your babes Because, One day Only from those new-borns Another Jesus will take birth.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 43

And After licking thrown plates of party-picnics Fallen ill, Oh beggars ! You please accept with cheerful smile Death coming without medicines and foods Because, An ocean of mercy Jesus will take you all Within him in the heaven. Sitting in air-conditioned cabin, Blanket-donors to footpath dwellers ! With this charity of yours Lord Jesus is getting sad Because, Jesus Christ knows That those blankets were Of those foot-path dwellers only ! Wet and shivering by rain, To mothers of huts
44 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Be a stone, Bapu !
- Nanubhai Naik
Celebration of your centenary is going on, Bapu! Accept our unique tribute now, please, Bapu ! We killed thousands, putting knives into them, Be our witness of these adventures, Bapu ! Distributing vitamin tablets You, the owners of luxurious flats ! With your such cruelty Jesus cries, Because Jesus knows that Those vitamin tablets were of those mothers of hut dwellers only ! And Distributing food packets To plate-licking beggars O, organisers of parties ! With this immorality of yours; Jesus is very much sad Because, Jesus Christ know That these food-packets were Of those plate-licking beggars only ! [Daily 'Gujaratmitra' 19-9-1976]
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 45

Look, we burnt so many women alive, Put their ashes on your forehead, Bapu ! We made pieces of the crying youngones, Please, be happy ! We are giving tribute, Bapu ! We made knives of the spindles of spining wheels, Come to see when we strike secretly, Bapu ! Hadnt you been to Noakhali alone, just to wander ? But now, forget that Noakhali forever, Bapu ! Don't roam here now without any precautions, May you get killed uselessly. Be wise, Bapu ! A century passed after your birth, even though, We have remained there where we were, Bapu ! You moved without fear in the riots, We remained imprissoned in houses, Bapu ! It's a different way to give tributes to you, Take our blood, bones and get away, Bapu ! We acted to the contrary, taking your name, If your blood boils, says 'Nang', Be a stone, Bapu ! [A poem written 44 years ago at the time of Centenary celebration : 'Nang' is the pen name of author]
46 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Part-1

Yes, we can !

1. We will be successful, definitely we will be successful


America is in a grave recession. Unemployment, economical crisis, starvation, dacoity, terrorism, what to remember, what to forget, nobody knows. Most shocked youngsters, become victims of depression, commit suicide, behave the way they should not- and kill innocent people. The root-cause of all these difficulties are faceless democratic system. Though the whole worlds philosophers, sensible people and the social-servants praise democracy and say that its electoral system means public order, but that delusion is now completely shaken. When people of the whole world including American brothers, do not find any way out then... My young American friends, why today we all live in such depression ? Who are responsible for this ? How and why we should get free from todays inhuman crisis ? How should we get ourselves free from this with courage? To find out the answers, we will have to go to the roots of such problems. We will have to accept ours and our ancetors blunders for this. A wise man is known by his acceptance of blunders and by thinking anew the way of happiness. We do not loose prestige by confessing our mistakes. Instead, we rise a bit.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 47

All say that history of America is only four to five centuries old. There is no past history of America and that is the prime cause of its downfall. Friends ! History of America is not four-five centuries old. Its real history starts with the birth of Jesus, so its history is 2,000 years old. History of America started via England and entered into America. Its history is also attached to 300 years old history of Spain too. Thus, Spain had started a chain of colonialism. Queen Isabella of Spain was very ambitious and clever. She built a strong bridge of relations with so many countries to bring them under her influence. She wedded the sons and daughters of her family in the royal families of different countries. She got married her daughter Isabella second to king Alfonso of Portugal, Princess Catherine to Henry, the 8th of England, Princess Vhana to Phillipe of Rome, Prince Vhaan to Princess Margaret of Austria. Thus diminishing fear of these countries, by relations, she sent Columbus to discover new countries with big funds and defence army. Columbus wanted to find India but he reached America by mistake, with the result that so many smaller colonies of Spain were established there. From these colonies, Spain got huge stores of precious metals like gold and silver. Though, the puritans of England afterwards tried to change the entire shape of America. The government of England then captured whole America after finding its underground riches and its vast lands worthy of big agriculture. Thus, America was mear a colony of England. First of all, Spain founded many colonies in Europe and North Africa to increase its power and money. They established joint regimes with Portugal. Everybody now knows how queen Isabella made sorryplight of have-nots and poor aboriginals. Thus, Spain enjoyed regimes over most of the world for 300 years. Then history was a witness of the downfall of Spain as the downfall of other colonialist rulers who were insolent with power and wealth. History of Spain
48 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

and England were not worthy of pride at all for us. The history of America might not have been that old like India or other countries, but it is not as old as only five hundred years, because its history is connected with England. The ancestors of Spain and England were not religious in a sense. They were not true disciples of Jesus, though they were showing themselves as followers of Jesus. Jesus had said, 'If someone slaps you, give your other cheek.' But white people did not thought men as human beings. On the strength of armaments they only fed on others money of the sweat by misappropriating and by making the poor people their slaves. The trait of snatching away everything free of cost was from the beginning. I remember one sentence of the well-known Greek philosopher Plato. He said, 'Though I am not a great thinker or a scholar, I cannot refrain from putting my views in the public, lest someone would slander me. Dissatisfaction of the people becomes seed of revolution.' This is the main fact of all revolutions in the world. People of anywhere, who do not get two times bread, where government is more powerful than the people, where people are always exploited, where people are hard-pressed with taxes and corruptions, burn everything due to flames of dissatisfaction. Plato also said, 'Evil persons rule over good people, only because good people never take part in politics.' I also agree with Plato, that shameful silence of sensible and good people has played a major role in throwing 675 crores of people of the world in the dire hell. Friends ! My ancestors used to talk about their pitiable life. There was a time, when pirates used to come to our
As a writer of this book, 'I also want to say that though I am not a great thinker or a scholar, I cannot refrain from putting my views in the public, lest someone can slander me.' I also believe that dissatisfaction of the people becomes seed of revolution. - Nanubhai Naik Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 49
Y.W.C.4

villages situated at seashore in small boats to loot whatever they find. Till that time, there was Babashahi currency. People used to keep Babashahi rupee-coins in earthen pots which they put in the pits of walls. Then they close the mouth with dung of animals. The vessels of copper and brass were hidden in the pits of floor which were covered with earth, grass, etc. Pirates used to come in the groups of 2-5 and took away whatever they found from outside in haste and run away before dawn. Friends ! Spanish, English and the ancestors of Americans were also such pirates ! They wanted to be called democratics but they were not. They were only colonialists. They were only dacoits who used to snatch away the earnings of others' sweat and blood by making the countries as their colonies, suppressing them by armaments. They possessed about 30 colonies, still they were not fed up. They gave away their legacies of these colonies of South Africa and America, to the new generations. Ancestors of America and England were like two brothers. They distributed their shares and Americas share got separated. This was only the distribution of the plunders like pirates among themselves. Even in America, English people from England were in majority. But after separation they were called Americans. Actually, they were descendants of the British. A scene similar to this comes to my mind. Before Victorian age, some Rajputs from Kathiawar used to come on horseback to our villages to collect lease of land in cultivation or tenency. If they could not collect any lease, they would start a major plundering. The residents of some villages could not pay their lease, so they ran away in fear vacating villages. When Rajputs did not find anything to plunder, they burnt eleven villages into ashes in a single night. The names of such villages are kept only in government records. None resides there till today. Whenever I pass through

A western part of India, now called Saurashtra or Sorath.

50 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

those villages, I remember chieftains of England and America. Ancestors of England and after that Americans were in fact changed forms of chieftains, i.e. they were only dacoits. Gandhi, whose large portrait Mr. Obama keeps at home, said in the name of Jesus that those who win with the swords, perish with the same. Mr. President! you have forgotten that, so it is now time to settle accounts of your deeds. Its a time to accept your and your ancestors inhumane behaviour and to beg pardon of the offended, the downtrodden and the suppressed. Thus, you can become true follower of Gandhi, Jesus and prophet Mohammed Paygambar Saheb. Your ancestors believed that there was a huge prosperity in the vast continent of America that can feed easily their not only seven but seventy generations. They did not refrain from slaying twelve lacs of Red Indians and bringing negroes for labour and thus making roads clear for their future generations. As the population in America was small, their prosperity was best in the world. But Riches has a big curse. Wherever it is earned in plenty and unjustly, Saitan comes with it and then the Riches and Saitan join hands to perish their master. Your ancestors did not know that. They were happy with the idea that their seventy generations would eat, drink and enjoy with ease. But they have to bear the bad results. The prosperity unjustly earned, spoiled the minds of new generation. You were impudent and rude with the intoxication of your fair skin. You had so much prosperity that you started spending it for physical and material happiness. It can be said that this new history of rolling wild in such vast prosperity is only 400 to 500 years old. Your indentity as human beings was not much, but your wild prosperity has snatched away almost your image.
Just like this Singapore being a free port, it has the highest wealth in the world. The people there belive themselves happy. They thought that their wealth was their freedom. But now, they feel that mere wealth is not the freedom of mankind. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 51

It is said that riches of Kuber (Gods' treasurer in Hindu mythology) gets empty, if spent without restrain. Your wealth is now mostly lost, but you are not out of the intoxication of your past prosperity. The corporate world had woven a cobweb around you with politicians, mafias and industrialists. They have invented so many new products and established various unexplainable bussinesses, in order to snatch your money away. This people had given some benefits to those elected by you to administer your tax-money. Because you have elected them giving them votes, you have a delusion that the government is yours, for you and by you like Lincolns definition because you have delievered that your happiness is being taken care of by the people elected by you and to whom you paid money in the form of taxes. You gave them the whole management believing them to be honest servants, but they have become masters making you servants. Corporate world, the industrialists and agents of power mongers have joined hands with the elected leaders and started plundering your capital. You believed that money brings happiness. Your exhausting little money was also finished by spending in just or unjust ways. You did not learn anything. You were infatuated with the wealth that had come to you without any labour. You were doing nothing. The corporate world who brought you in such a plight, fooled you in the beginning by offering you jobs of healthy salary. But, you could not understand that they have slowly made you slaves of physical pleasures so that your freedom lost its value. Many people call it materialistic culture, an illusion produced by that giant-teethed Riches. You have still to realise that. Then your remaining wealth was washed away via speculations and the fluctuations in the world's sharemarkets. Your wealth was washed out in the name of recession eighty years ago. You had not taken it seriously. Today, due to more serious recession than that of eighty years ago, you have
52 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

neither jobs, nor enough dollars in your pockets to survive. Depression, a step-son of materialistic culture, sitting in an obscure corner was watching this. It got the opportunity of taking you in its possession. Due to your idleness and carelessness you are so entrapped that if anyone gives you false promises, you immediately run after him and put him on the throne in order to save you from unhappiness.

We all are only a vote bank of democracy


My young American friends ! All adults, Blacks and Whites of 27 Europian countries. We are never a part of our own government. We are only 'Vote Banks' of so-called democracy. We are only hand clappers in the games of Cricket, Olympics and Politics. We are happy with reading Forbes' list of millionaires, in pursuing after film actors and finding solace in the discoveries of science. We are only laboureres and customers of the businesses of 5 - 15 thousand celebrities whom we have carried on our shoulders. We are like puppets seen in TV shows taking mikes in our hands for only two - five minutes. We are ordinary men that dance in ecstasy whole life on finding our printed photo in local newspaper. We are nowhere in the government. These celebrities by extracting us, have made us depressed and defeated animals who are fit only to commit suicide or for bloodshed having pistols in our hands. The power-mongers, the bureaucrats, the conspirators and the corporate world have turned us into remote controlled lifeless robots. We 125 crores of starving people and other 375 crores who just get one time meal are always depressed. Power-mongers, the bureaucrats and the corporate sector have made us their instruments who are always seeking jobs. Friends ! We are doomed if we do not awake today and think of a new partyless governance system. My wayward Friends ! This is our real test. 30,000 people have commited suicide because of depression, by

I have joined myself with you as Indians are also in the same position. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 53

losing control of their minds. Who is going to help the members of their families ? Our family life is leaned out. This happens when family life ends. And where is the attachment of father, mother, sister, brother etc. ? We have forgotten such relations of family life. With the dispersion of a family, not only society; but the whole country disperses. At that time, world also disperses and mankind vanishes. The politicians or bureaucrats or Mafias or industrialists or corporate world; nobody understands this. We expect Obama to save us today. If he does not, we will seek another one. Till we perish, we will be moving round and round here and there. Americans sisters and daughters become call girls to get costly education. They are prepared to pose naked and to sell their virginity. At the age of 16, a girl will offer herself for a night to a rich man of 50 - her father's age, only for lacs of dollars. American mother puts stealthily contraceptive pills in her daughter's purse and Americans are not ashamed of it. Now, in some countries the Government advertise for free abortion, if ten - twelve year girl gets pregnant. The government advised 10 - 12 years old boys to use condoms. They have prepared condoms especially for boys, specially one inch smaller and one and half inch of less width than usual. They decided to give them free ! A renowned humanist Walter White said, 'A small spot on a white wall makes it dirty, but even big spots on black wall are easily mingled in its blackness. A man even if he is very fair, has only black shadow, I always like to be a black Negro.' An angel named Gandhi had come, who could understand the sufferings of seven lacs (and now six lacs) villages farmers of India. He advised all that dont envy anybody, dont use violence, keep peace and rise on your own feet. I accepted this talk of Gandhiji. To get worlds all people to stand on their own feet by partyless governance
54 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

according to Gardhian way, it is my mission to find out a real world democracy by way of a partyless governance. I must take the name of Moses of Hebrew dynasty before Gandhi. Child Moses escaped drowning in river Nile and was reared up by a maid servant. He was beloved of Pharaoh, a king of Egypt. The King's daughter Nefertity loved Moses and wanted to marry him. She knew he was a Hebrew. Moses when found out that he was only a slave, changed his princely dress and become a labourer sailor. He only wanted to free his fellow-brothers from slavery. Gandhi also knew the sufferings of the poor and used only a 'dhoti', a hand-spun/hand-woven loincloth to wear all his life. Such people are candles of hope. They are few in number but they are found even in America. Not only in America, India is a country of Gandhi. Here 99% of politicians may be corrupt, still many politicians, philosophers, followers of Gandhi, authors, educationists, journalists are there in India who are not corrupt. I know so many of them. We want to invite them to join us. Epicurean culture is like a witch having long sharp teeth. She clutches firmly her teeth on the rotten society till everyone perishes. Oh, my deceived waylost friends ! A 'bania' from India named Gandhi has come to hold our hands. Jesus, a son of a carpenter, shows us path in our calamities. Prophet Hazrat Mohammed saheb, a son of a labourer is ready to help us. I strongly believe that if we surrender to these three and go as they lead us, we will certainly come out of our difficulties. Mr. Obama ! And all the administrators and all the people of America, India and of the whole world ! I beg your pardon. I ask for apology from you all, please forgive me. In this book, I have narrated some short-comings and failures of American people, those are only symbolic one. This is applicable to the majority of people of the world. This is equally applicable to me also. I have spoiled 86 years of my
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 55

life. I want to start again my counting from where I missed. Same way, you too start your counting from where you missed. Because now the time has come in a very bad shape. To make it realise, I have expressed all my sufferings before you. I request Obama to expand Gandhi-thoughts. He can do this if he determines to do so. Let us support him, so that the whole world can breath peacefully and the way to happiness for all opens up. But if he is not able to do it, then we will have to find a new and fruitful method of governance so that our next generations may feel that their ancestors had done something for the world worth living. The World of My Dream should be like this only, that is my mission. So please forgive me if I have done any mistake or something displeased anybody.

56 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Part-2

Why, We Can Not ?

2. What type of Democracy is of the power-mongers and progenist families ?


When Obama in his election-campaign, started with slogans 'Yes, we can' and 'I have a dream', I thought that Obama who is under the influence of the power-monger and progenist families would not be able to do anything. If we verify all the matter from the very beginning, we find that in democracy everywhere in the world, groups of powermongers and progenists collect some door-mats (flatterers) to keep up their rule under successive generations. They collect such door-mats (flatterers) from every field of politics, education, literature, journalism, social services etc. They give some politicians lollipops of power. They let them do some frauds also and keep records of their unlawful activities. They keep media under their thumbs by giving awards or taking them in some committees by giving big financial gains. Nowadays, politicians make big financial deals with media and like those of filmwalas, so that media-persons go on singing praises for them and their descendents. Thus setting up with such barking dogs, they plan tricks to evershine their images, not once, but many many times. Gobels, an associate of Hitler, had said that if you say a lie hundred
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 57

times, people will believe it to be true. These power-mongers are more cunning than Gobels. They never read history, so they do not know about the sorryplight of Gobels. Even if they know that truth, they discard it believing that they are stronger than Gobels. They give awards to the door-mats (flatterers) of all sectors like education, science, literature, social-service etc. make them very famous. They give some prestige to their doormats (flatterers) by presenting them some kind of awards, give them financial benefits by appointing them in some committees, planning commissions or offices. In this way they manage to get flattery from their flatterers and try to show themselves bigger than what they are. Thus they manage to establish that only they can serve people better than anybody by setting such an atmosphere wherein they get more credit than they deserve. If something goes wrong, they keep mum and never come forward to answer. Their flatterers give its discredits to others. These progenists know from inside that because of these flatterers, they are able to rule over people; yet they do believe that any doormat can overpower them. Dog only wags his tail till he gets flesh, so they let the doormats (flatterers) get some power by setting up some power centres here and there, let them to be corrupt and then keep records of their frauds. Whenever anyone of them tries to go against them, they are ready with the pre-planned strategy of how to give him discredits and how to prove him corrupt. In fact, such power-mongers are autocrats in disguise of democrats, but they do not know that there can be one Brutus in their barking army. At the end, when their delusions are broken and everything goes out of control, then a dictator emerges from progenist. We know what happened to each of the dictators of the world and its people. Going in the deep, we find the main reason for such happenings in so called democracy, is
58 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

incomplete electoral parliamentry democratic system. If we do not get alert now, then this will be going to happen in every country, one day or any other day. I have no doubt about it.

Rule of 100 - 200 families in the democracy of the world


In the beginning, when Abraham Lincoln defined the electoral democracy, as 'of the people, for the people and by the people', he had no idea that the government formed as a result of elections, would not be 'of the people' and it would be a lower type of governance than the monarchy. If he knew, he would have thought of some other better alternative of the governance. As a result to-day those people, who tasted power through monarchy, feudal system, Maoism, communism, fascism, socialism etc. keep their rule forever by taking support of the bueraucrats, Mafias, powerbrokers, intermediaries, judiciaries and the armies and by that power, they keep journalists, literaries, educationists under them either by giving them direct or indirect financial favours or by fright. They do not allow any people to move anywhere outside their circle. Even if some go against, they plan secretly to harass them by so many ways, either by punishments under false cases, even up to exile or hanging, so that no opponent can rise. Democratics do this in the name of democracy. They take possession of this system, generations after generations and make democracy their slave by deceiving people through various medias and flatterers from outside. Power-mongers, in fact, apply emergency controlling administrators in the name of democracy by adopting many tricks. John Brown in America could not bear tyranny of the white American government over the negroes and he started agitation; but same government hanged him under some false cases. He
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 59

wrote down before death in a chit, 'I may be hanged, but this tyranny of government over the negroes will explode like a bombshell, one day. Under the democratic system, in every country, rule of 100 - 200 families are going on. 37 states of America wanted to be free from America. Considering it as civil war, Lincoln united them after killing 2 lacs of people by the military action. He believed it to be a civil war. About 45,000 soldiers were killed and in the cremation ceremony of those killed soliders, he made a speech of 268 words of only two and a half minutes, wherein he defined democracy as 'of the people, for the people and by the people', which was very much praised at that time. He was a sensitive man. There was no politics in his words, still he had no other democratic system in his mind that could satisfy his intentions, otherwise he would not have said in his lecture of two and half minutes, after the deaths of 45,000 soliders, praised the army for forming such a big nation only for the sake of liberty of Americans. He believed that big nations are apt for democracy. In fact, big nations are detrimental for democracy. These wars, violence, enmity and the sufferings of the mankind could have been curbed, if there were 400-500 countries instead of only 204 countries in the world. Lincoln had only multi party electoral system in his mind. History would have been different, had he formed U.S. of only 13 provinces and let remaining other 37 provinces be free. Russia was divided in 19 parts and if they were not united; no U.S.S.R. (Union of Soviet Socialist Republic) would have been formed and then the people world-over
Same happend with Mr. Asanje, the founder of 'vikilics' website of America, only to supress a free voice. In the end of 2010, Mr. Asanje, was arrested and was involved in the false case of rape on an Europian woman, when he started opening frauds of some American officers about some sensitive reports and the conversations with the responsible leaders of many countries. 60 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

have been saved from the two world wars. But repeatition of history always takes place. Today, again Russia is divided in 19 parts. If in 1915, Bismark would not have combined 38 small-big states, the history of world would have been different. Such type of democracy is just like monarchy. In fact, this half-baked democracy has produced two to five hundred kings in a democratic country instead of one king. Lincoln was very honest and loved people and as I believe, that was the time when people being tired by the tyranny of the monarchy, accepted this weak form of democracy without going deep with this concept; They had taken for granted that the new formed governance system would be ours, only for us and that it would be governed by us only. It was the widespread illusion, as we know to-day. Today in world, 125 crores of people are starving, so many toil to get two times bread while other two hundred crores of people are afraid, lest they would be thrown on the roads at any moment. Lincoln had considered the democracy of that time as full proof. So, like Gandhiji, he never thought of finding any new governance. That is why, perhaps, he could not manage to give voting rights to the Negroes and to the women. Till today, no other black could ever entered the White House except Mr. Obama. My question is : Whether Lincoln's government was for the people and by the people? Was it necessary to kill thousands of people in democracy? Can the democracy be prevailing for some parts of the country only? Can we call a country democrate, if it makes so many people of the world slaves by violent attack? Whether only English and then Americans have the right for democracy ? Should some small undeveloped countries remain their slaves
The Great poet of America, Ezra Pound had told that the government of U.S.A. is the government of mad people. He was in favour of smaller countries and also thought of new governance system for smaller countries. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 61

forever? Will these suppressed countries remain suppressed forever ? Will they never go against these so called democrat country people? Until 1919, women had no voting power in America. Only Nixons, Kennedys, Clintons, Bush families and other some likewise had ruled America. Only after 221 years, Obama has come to power as an exception and that too, with a condition to give heavy financial gains to the industrialists who gave him big election-campaign-funds. Obama who came to power with the help of money and muscle power cannot do anything for the common man of America. Barring some exception like Mandella Or Martin Luther king, these are products of all democratic governance. No doubt, many thinkers have given voice to the sufferings of the poor and all have accepted that people are not there in democracy, I agree. But the reason is, this is not democracy in the true sense. True reason behind this is, an incomplete system with many defects. Only Gandhiji realised this and he tried to find out new system of governance. He thought some way for new democratic system, but that knowledge came to him only after his age of 64 years. He knew that this task was not of one or two years. So he said : My truth and my God are only happiness of the downtrodden and the poor. To find a new democratic system is my goal. So, I want to live for 125 years. If I cannot do in this lifespan, I will continue my search in next life-span, if not during this, then I will continue in life-span thereafter. I am ready to sacrifice my life just to find that truth. In a way, Gandhiji was the first and the great revolutionary of the world.

Still Gandhiji tries to save us


Like Athens, there was no democratic governance in Sparta. Even then their famous philosopher Lykeroose had said : The luxurious life-style of the government and big bunglows of the wealthy people make the ordinary people
62 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

more ordinary. I too have to say that, with the power of money and by doing the brainwashing of the people, the capitalists stick to power. By playing the vote bank politics, they make the common people almost wholely ordinary. There was never normal democracy in Italy. In every country, how capitalists rule over democracy - its recent example of the world famous story of Italian Prime Minister Mr. Burluskoni is before us. He is being alleged for calling call-girls to his residence for enjoyment and having sex with teenage girls, and many such allegations. Many litigations are continued on him regarding getting monetary benefits on accounts of authority; to get the legislation passed to remove court-cases against him. He forced for amendments in laws in parliament in his favour. He moves around fearlessly and use to say that whatever I may be, I am and I will, remain the Prime Minister. The only reason of this is lied down in democracy, the most powerful is money-power. Burluskoni is the owner of so many large companies and is the third richest man of Italy. There is overcrowding of flattering rich people. The heinous work of grave digging of democracy worldover; with the help of judiciaries and army has been done by power-monger politicians, bureaucrats, corporate world, Mafias etc. All these doyens then start intoxicating public of so called development via industries. The public at large have easily accepted the stories of development like sweet dishes and digested the same swiftly. People did not know that with this kind of so called development, their chances for living happily is being snatched away ! When people will realise this, then they will take to

tough task with these politicians, still they will not find any way-out from this. The current situation has taken a turn like this. But if we think calmly, the thing is not grimmer. There is a way out from this, certainly it is. Here again, that Gandhi is stretching his hand to help us.

By seeing revolutions in Arab countries, Italian people also


have protested against Barlusconi. He had to resign from the post due to public protest. The legal proceedings are going on against him. When powercrazy rulers rule over the people, then their condition is like this only. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 63 64 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

3. Did American people voted in bulk for Obama as he reminded Gandhi and Martin Luther King ?
As such, Obama is a son of a Muslim father and a Christian mother. At his age of two, his father divorced his mother and his mother remarried again at his tender age of five. Fortunately, his grandparents were loving. They brought him up. American democracy was 170 years old when he was born. Blackies had no right to vote. A president could not invite blackies to dine in the White House - not even Lincoln could. Two years after his birth, Gandhian Blackie Martin Luther King started agitation against the strong colour prejudice of the white Americans, so blackies got voting power. In a huge meeting of about 4 lacs of Negroes, he gave an unforgettable lecture of 'I have a Dream' and 'Yes, we can.' Naturally young Obama did not know or heard about it. He only knew when he read the history when he was grownup. So when 47 year old Obama remembered Martin Luther King and Gandhiji with 'I have a Dream' and 'Yes, we can!' in his campaign, not a single journalist thought of doing postmortem of why Americans strongly voted for him. Whether parliament of England which passed 'Magna Carta' (A charter of liberty) eight hundred years ago, is the mother of democracy ? Is the pride of white skin in the minds
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 65
Y.W.C.5

of English and Americans, finished? Have Americans perceived the true sense of Obama's 'Yes, we can' ? In the latest survey of British government, it was known that the discrimination between different classes and colour in schools, offices, markets, social services, politics and even in churches has not ceased yet. I had this question in my mind, when everybody was shouting 'Obama' - 'Obama', whether Mr. Barak Husain Obama himself believed in 'Yes, we can'? Will he be able to work that way ? I always felt that he will not be able to do that. I dont know, whether he ever wanted to do. Future will tell us. But I had a question about him and the same question was in my mind in context of India also. All the while, I had the negative feeling that it will not be possible in America, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Russia, China, India or even in any small or big country of the world. The conjectures of 'Yes, we can ! But why we can not ?' were disturbing me. I am not sure whether Obama can do it.

Was it a victory for Gandhiji or Martin Luther King ?


An irony is that in south Africa when Mr. Gandhi was thrown away by a white conductor, on the Maritsburg railway station with his luggage as a punishment of sitting in the first class with whites; Mahatma, the great-soul was born. Likewise, Rosa Park, a Blackie woman, when denied to give her seat to a white in Montgomery Bus, the conductor got her arrested. That incident gave birth to second Gandhi Martin Luther King. In the mind of 25 years old young Blackie Martin, the seed was sown to become second Gandhi, was same as in the mind of young Gandhi on the

I had a desire to write seven books on real democracy. Since 2004, I started writing notes in my diary. I started writing this book before and after Obama got elected. So many of these writings are of the time when Obama came into power. No doubt, something is added in that context subsequently.] 66 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

railway station of South Africa, to become Mahatma Gandhi. To get the rights for Indians, as Gandhi started DandiMarch, Martin Luther also made stormy 'March on Washington' from 'Lincoln Memorial' with 4 lacs Negroes. As a result Blackies got voting power in 1965, exactly after 185 years of American liberty. That was a small victory for Martin against the white government as Gandhi had against the Britishers. Was it a real victory for Gandhi ? Was it a surrender of the American government to King ? That is the question. We have to find its answer. Until we find the answer, we will be elated over Gandhis victory. World will thus manipulate Gandhi's name, confining Gandhi in statues and books. Negroes - blackies will also manipulate Martin Luther King, the second Gandhi like that African Negroes will sing a song of Nelson Mendella as African - Gandhi- Gandhi. Politicians of the whole world will collect the votes in the name of Gandhiji and rule over credulous people.

day by day. As Bush plunged into war with Iraq, by sending army there, recession had taken grip over peoples neck. Bush administration compelled lacs of youngsters to join army, taking advantage of compulsory army act. In order to avoid compulsory joining army, approximately six lacs youngsters had left the country. American people held American President Bush responsible for this. Corporate- world, industrialists and power-mongers started to plunder wealth by hook or crook. There was no limit over their greed for wealth. 80 % of Americans were tired of unemployment, recession, dearness etc. Their family life was disturbed. So to teach a lesson to white power-mongers, they have voted Obama overwhelmingly and got him elected.

Then why Americans voted overwhelmingly for Obama ?


Now another question arises. Why the Americans voted so overwhelmingly for Obama, if they did not believe in Blackie Obama? Why lacs of Americans joined in second 'Obama March' after Martin Luther's march from Lincoln Memorial to Washington ? Why eighty thousand Americans shouted slogans of 'Yes, we can' with posters in their hands at the time of Obama's oath ceremony ? In fact, American Whites have not any heart - feeling for Negroes. During the election of Obama, they have no love towards him. But American governments have pampered American people calling them as Number one - Number one. American Presidents were becoming absolutely prosperous through brain-washing of people by joining hands with corporate world and media and people became poorer
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 67 68 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

4. How much Dr. King or Nelson Mandella did for the poor ?
Its a question, what influence Martin Luther King or Nelson Mandella had over the people and how much they did for their poor brotherens ? Martin Luther King had persuaded Negroes for nonviolent movement with the inspiration of Gandhiji. In South Africa also, Petric Lumumba, Keneth Kounda and Nelson Mandella had taken inspiraton from Gandhiji. Following thoughts of truth and non-violence of Gandhiji, Nelson Mandela had motivated those people for non-violent fight is also admissible. We all become ecstatic giving such examples of Gandhiji's relevance. There is no doubt that he was a man of an era, but Martin Luther King was also assassinated like Gandhiji and his goal remained unfulfilled. The poors of Gandhiji, like Negroes of South Africa, are there only where they were, even after 66 years of Indian independence. A renowned American author O'Henry said that when a man is hungry; the words like love, religion, culture and patriotism etc. seem deceptive to him. In his time, New York, a city of only 4 lacs people, was only a place of amenities and luxuries for 400 celebrities who were strong capitalists. Even today New York, having a population of over 150 lacs is only a place of luxuries for 4,000 celebrities in place of
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 69

400, for remaining 149 lacs of people of White collared, Blackies and the poors, it is only a factory place to do labour. In NewYork today 12 lacs of people are below poverty line. In the whole of America 125 millions of people are starving and 3.5 crore Americans toiling can eat dry bread twice hardly. Three thousand Americans live outside New York, are just begging. Young American negroes excluding some 4 - 5 percent have no work, no intiative to live. Finding no way, these depressed young negroes start taking drugs and join in some groups to snatch away valuables of public on gunpoints anything they want. Street-gangsters in NewYork collect instalments regularly. Eighty per cent of these Whites and Blacks do not know the true meaning of democracy.

How Obama got Presidentship ?


Obama's image-building system is a fake propaganda for common men. It is very risky for healthy democracy. In Rupert Murdock's (the owner of about 200 dailies and news channels) news war, Obama availed some channels for the campaign. Fox news channel is very popular, which has the highest number of viewers.The journalists of this channel used to instigate viewers to comment against Obama by keeping them against camera. Thus power-mongers in India or also in the world at large accumalate votes by making deals of crores of rupees or dollars with news channels to comment against the opposite parties. Rupert Murdock deluded the public by instigating comments against Obama. To counter this, Obama also made deals with other channels. These channels defended Obama showing how Fox news channel of Murdock was instigating some selected persons to speak against Obama. Now this has become a custom for the power-mongers of every country to make deals with the news channels and to follow the same technique.
Recently, the media king Rupert Murdock was in head lines of newspapers for his misdeeds. (Date 1-12-2011) 70 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Foolish people go on clapping with delight and vote for those corrupt and useless leaders. Thus Obama got presidentship only after countering those wrong tactics. Not only that, the money, which he claimed that came from his election-managers, was in fact the money of industrialists only. It is said that Obama was elected with the help of that money, so the big industrialists have tied his hands. Martin Luther had united negroes sacrificing his whole life, but Obama knew from the beginning the importance of improving his economical condition by accumulating wealth. He is a clever man. He has knowledge of American politics. He knew the basic truth that without money, one cannot enter the White House, so he took the usual track of getting support of the American industries by tempting them for monetary gains. He arranged a big march from Lincoln Memorial to Washington, similar to Martin Luther had, spending about 1,600 crores of rupees and again on the next day spent 800 crores on oath ceremony. Name of Gandhi for him was necessary only to manage votebank. It is heard that he gave away reliefs of millions of dollars to the industries just after coming to power. He gave big subsidies to sugar lobby which gave him the largest funds. Now, Negroes will live in the same or perhaps in worse conditions than today. Obama collected a big caravan of ad-agencies and marketing managers with the help of the money he took from industries. Those ad-agencies and marketing managers made deals with the news channels and journalists by taking money from Obama. They in turn got Obama elected by hammering in the minds of needy, recession-victimised Americans that Bush was the real culprit in involving America into Iraqi war. 90% of Whites have never accepted Obama. Obama may consider that he is no more blackie after elections, but unless he finds some system of governence that can lead to humanity, he will find at the end of his four years of tenure, that he
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 71

has remained a blackie and nothing but blackie. Democracies which followed the deceitful and lowest graded democracy of America, have failed in all the countries of the world. In every country including England and America, there is a rule of only 100 - 200 families and because of that only the naxelites, the terrorists, the colour discrepants and the fanatic people have started civil wars. Along with Germany, Japan, China, Italy, Russia, Australia, Netherlands, Thailand, Nigeria, Namibia, England, America and IndiaPakistan; there is no country in the world that has escaped the killings of so many innocent poor people everyday. Now there is a strong danger on the existence of this half-baked democracy. Nelson Mandella tried in earnest for the upliftment of South African Negroes, still they remained there only where they were before. Whites, capitalists and intellectuals take away their bread of labour. Negro women, even today feed their families, by sleeping with the tourists. A largest number of South African negroes are suffering from AIDS, due to females, males as well. Nelson Mandealla himself had said that his son had died due to AIDS. So we shall have to make over again - the world of our dream. There is no doubt about Obama or Dr. Ambedkar of India or Nelson Mandella for their compassion and enthusiasm to do something for the downtroddens, poors and havenots. They had the experience of poverty and social neglect shown from their contrymen. Not only that, I have no doubts about their greatness. I have a different point. Nobody has given a precise and a logical draft of constitution where downtroddens, suffersers and havenots can get bread, clothes, a house for each one, facilities for health and education. So many people have worried about worthless electoral system, but nobody except Gandhiji and Jay prakashji ever thought about the governance without parties.
72 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Obama's election-speeches were only a drama for votebank


I want to talk two things about Obama. His election speeches were only dramatics just to enhance his votebanks. There is no truth in that statement in which he said that America is a follower of Mahatma Gandhi. Hearing this, some people, who built up their opinions only by seeing TV, might have shouted clapping 'Obama', 'Obama'. In fact, America was neither a country of Whites, nor Gandhi was in its roots. Today, America stands on the blood-shed of 12 lacs of Red Indians and the strenuous labour of Negroes. There is no Gandhi involved in building up America, not even in evolving the life of Obama. It's enough of Obama's 'Yes, we can'. It is a lolipop given to Americans. So I want to say that 'Obama cannot.' Obama remembered Gandhi only to use for 'Yes, we can,' otherwise there is no relation between them. Obama may consider himself Gandhian or the saviour of America, putting a big potrait of Gandhiji. The politicians of so many countries misused Gandhi's name. Even the President of China said that he was a devotee of Gandhi from childhood. Russia is not lagging behind. The president declares that Russia is like elder sister of Gandhi's India. Power-mongers of developing countries shout slogans of Gandhi to remove poverty, sitting on the heaps of enormous wealth. Obama is also like that and to get vote bank was his aim. America has no capacity to understand Gandhi. Basically they are English. They came to America with the ideas of that deceitful colonial democracy, exactly like English people. So, Americans are not at all different from the English people.

5. Poison of colonialism is spreaded into the blood of the English people


There is a tendency in the blood of the English race to snatch away wealth from the real owners to make other countries colonies of slaves, plundering mercilessly hardearned money of their toil by applying taxes and other methods and bring those money/wealth to England. In the beginning; Americans were under the rule of British Parliament as they were from England. America was only a colony of England like South Africa. Americans and English people were like real brothers. Their blood was the same. English people declared the colonial power as democracy in the whole world loudly. The infection of the American culture has now spreaded all over the world. India and China both are oversaturated with population. Both have learnt tactics of election from Americans. Both have adopted techniques of intoxicating their own people to make the country number one in the world. This is the first reason why 'Obama can not.' Just as an iron cuts another iron, like-wise one villain beats another. Both these countries are adopting different games to overpower each other in the name of democracy. Obama has realised that China, India and Germany are using America's own strategy against America. On the other hand, Americans
74 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 73

also realised that Obama can do nothing. On the contrary, he has imposed an annual expenditure of 30 thousand crores dollars more on them by sending more troups to Afghanistan. Americans already facing recession, cannot afford huge expenditure of wars, people started protesting through rallies, showing memorandum of constitution in their hands. So many Americans have started shouting, 'Obama is Hitler. Obama is Stalin. Obama rules over America with the help of handful people, taking books of constitution in their hands. He does not keep his words and goes on increasing military expenses.' Thus, people are ridiculing Obama's slogan, 'Yes, we can.' As per survey of PEW research centre, 88% of Americans are displeased with Obamas government, because of neglecting expectations of the voters, economic imbalances, governments interference in peoples everyday life and biased attitude. Almost in half of the 40,000 letters received daily by the White House, Obama is addressed as an idiot. Obama himself told that when he returns to his abode in the White House, his assitants keep some ten separate letters for him to read. In about half of these letters, he is called 'Idiot.' Obama may persist with 'Yes, we can' and 'I have a dream', Americans do not have faith in him anymore. So Obama has started slogans of 'Number 1.' 'America is always number one and will remain No. 1, always in the race of No. 1'. China has entered now, Germany and India also have entered in this race. Obama has questioned Americans, 'Do these countries are trying to be No. 2 ?' Obama only wants to imply that these countries are

This was written before Mr. Obama had called back the army. As I told before that Obama has come from common people, he had certainly taken some good decisions. That is why I feel that he will do something for partyless governance.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 75

trying to snatch away No. 1 of America. Why Obama, every dictator or a head of a democratic government who has become autocrat, has to play such 'No. 1' game. This game is like a pill of intoxication. In India, mother used to give a small globule of opium to her child so that it would soon fall asleep. Similarly Power-mongers by rubbing pill of intoxication of number game make people to drink and keep them drowsy for ever. Is there any relation between 'No. 1' and Gandhi ? Nobody is going to ask this in America. Americans have never thought of this. Obama had pressed that acheing nerve of Americans to reach the White House with a slogan Yes, we can! But he has no idea that Americans voted for him not because they followed the true sense of what Martin Luther King meant with 'Yes, we can!' Basically, Obama is the product of American culture. He had bought almost all news channels having best TRPs by giving them millions of dollars. Realising that, powermongers of most democratic countries are following same tactics and now whoever spends the most out of election funds, gets the maximum advantage. Such is the position everywhere. Not only in America but in every small or big country, in disguise of democracy these tactics are prevalent. News-channels of small-big countries of the world have now the best opportunity to get windfall gains. Obama did the same but the magic of Obama is vanishing now. In India, we believe it is worse to do job. The employed people in America liked Obama's song of No. 1, to get away from recession and unemployment. Those seeking jobs believed that Obama could do something for their welfare and Obama's theory of votebank succeeded. News-channels were fully benefitted and Obama won, but those job lover labourer did not know what Lincoln meant by 'democracy is of the people, for the people and by the people'. They did not realise that the men in the Government are their servants. They have been paid salaries for administration from peoples
76 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

money paid as taxes and people are not their slaves. Slaves are those, whom they have elected. If the budget proposals of president Obama are executed, then the national debt of American government will rise upto 9,800 billion dollars, i.e. upto 90 per cent. This is 120 billions more than the White House survey. One year of President Obama has passed and America is still there. On the contrary the devil of unemployment is taking its toll of Americans. More and more banks are getting bankrupt. In the recession of 1929, the number of bankrupt banks were 170. In this recession, it has reached 300 and every day about one or two banks declare bankruptcy. Today, people in the whole world feel unsecured. So many countries claim with pride that they have acquired democracy but people are actually not in power anywhere and no government is running by the people as Lincoln proclaimed. This was sure to happen. Today it happened in America. Tomorrow it will happen in China, in Germany, the day after tommorow it will happen in India.This will happen for those who have misused Gandhi's goodwill and got votes of their simple-hearted people. This will happen like this only.

Total capitalism in the name of Communism in China


In China, where communism once was proclaimed loudly and followed sincerely, capitalism spreads in the name of liberalisation. Everything is in utter hollowness there, though replacing America; China is trying to become No. 1 economy. Average Chinese is full of discontent and riots are very common there. But the voice of this hostility does not reach outside in the world through the iron wall. The difference
Most of these matters were written in 2008-2009. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 77

between the poor and the well-to-do is increasing there frightfully and leaders are worried. It was informed in a report that about 10% newly rich people own about 50% estates in cities and because of that, there is a danger of spreading social instability. In China, low income families in rural and urban areas only own less than 1.5% of property. Director Lee Shi of Income and Poverty Research Centre, 'Normal University of Beijing' informed that if this growing gap between the poor and rich persists, then China will have to face difficult days. Unless this problem is solved, agitation will start vigorously. To become number 1 economy, China throws away cheap goods and draws money from every corner of the world. In fact, those cheap goods are made by the exploitation of those rural poors who own only 1.5% of property. These poors cannot get enough food to satisfy their hunger, while four cities like Shanghai indulge in merrymaking with the income of their ready goods. Chinese government has a dream to be number 1, by spending money on arms and in the preparations of war. People of the remaining world are waiting to see China who is sitting on earnings of the poors blood and perspiration, when China's economical magic will break. Anyway, that is the final result of the exploitations of the exploiteds.

What is in the root of this 'Why we can not ?'


Incomplete democratic system is in the root of the phrase'Why we can not ?' Gandhiji could understand that and so he compared parliament with a prostitute. Hence, when in the name of Gandhiji, and Luther; Obamas proclamations I have a dream and Yes, We can were carried on by his followers, at that time I felt, No, he can not. English or most of the Whites never considered Blacks as their equal. Even today in European countries, most Whites
78 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

do not consider black skin their equal. In America, average income of negroes or blackies is not even half of the income of Whites. Negroes got voting power due to Martin Luther King, but after that, 45 years have passed and as such, it took 221 years for Obama to enter the White House. Again another 221 years will pass for second Obama to reach there until one gives some other attracting slogans to Whites. In 'Confessions of an economic hitman' a book from an American author John Perkins, has described his own experiences of how this happened. Every American-white or black should read this worth reading book published by American publisher and written by American author. In this book, there is bare naked truth about how the world is in the crisis and why there is no solution for it. He has given so many figures, one of which is 24,000 persons dying daily because of the scarcity of food, is written there. America is the prime cause of such world crisis. He has said like this, First time in the world history, it happened that a single country has a power, strength and money to make the whole world dancing on its whims and that country is USA. Same author has also written another thrilling book 'The Secret History of American Empire.'

6. A new style in politics means discovery of partyless governance in democracy


Jay Prakash Narayan, a renowned politicion, social worker and thinker wanted to stop evils of this incomplete democratic system; said giving a new thought of politics, 'New policy will be quite different from this current policy. If we think of decentralization of powers, the whole face of politics must be changed basically. There will be a change in this system of politics. We should think about how democracy becomes the rule of the people in the true sense and what we should do to get that aim, and what will be its form. The whole structure of democracy today is based on electoral method and voting rights. This thought of voting was once considered revolutionary, but we see that society has not progressed with it. Of course, it does not mean that it is useless and to be thrown away or it is disgusting, but when we want to progress further, we must realise that the voting right is not enough. 'What we call a rule of majority, is not truely a rule of majority. So many times, it happens that a party who gets majority of seats in the parliament does not have the majority votes of the nation. Thus a government is formed by a party which has
80 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Gandhiji had said that, 'dislike for the Browns (People) is there in the hearts of Whites just now. This fact is written and accepted by thousands of Whites. In North America, legally all the people have equal rights. There also like Booker Washington, who had high class upbringing, education and cultural built. and who was a Christian with a high moral character, had adopted western culture completely; but he could not reach to the kingdom of president Roosewelt and even today he cannot go there.' Both these books are avaible in America. Some paragraphs of the first book are reproduced as an appendix at the end of this book.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 79

majority of votes. Then again, average 50 - 60 per cent of total voters give votes. Thus a party who gets 30 - 40 per cent voting out of 50 per cent voters, hardly gets 20 - 25 votes out of 100 voters. So a government of majority is practically a government of hardly 20 - 25 per cent of people. Remaining 75 - 80 per cent of people have not to say anything or no influence in this system. 'Suppose a party in power has 100 seats in the parliament as such they have secured 35-40 % vote as said before, they are the members of a party which was elected with the help of 20 - 25 per cent of voters. Again the policies or the decisions are taken on the basis of majority i.e. 51 members out of 100. These 51 members represent only 10 - 15 per cent of voters. So, in fact, practically it is the rule of minority. Again, if we go more deeply, we find that any matter does not automatically come in the party. The matter is first discussed in the cabinet where again the opinion of the prime minister has a very strong influence, so in the true sense, democracy is only the rule of one influencial man like Sir Winston Churchill or Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru. Thus due to party system, the strength of the nation is scattered. 'Again election is the soul of democracy, we agree, but it is not possible that any poor or a candidate of the poor has the courage to stand in the elections. If he does, then there is a remote chance of getting elected because the voters have to elect only one candidate out of many, who becomes the sole representative of the concerned area. It happens that some leaders of, say Ahmedabad or Delhi decide beforehand the list of candidates. People have only that much liberty to elect one candidate out of 10 - 12 contestants. Jay Prakashji became staunch Gandhian in the later life. He said, 'If we are dissatisfied with this formal democracy and if we want some kind of participatory democracy, where people can participate in the whole network, then we must take note of Gandhiji's thinking of village rule.'
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 81
Y.W.C.6

Gandhiji said, The power should be like a safety chain of a train. Remembering Thoreau, he said, 'That government is the best that rules the least and that system is excellent where there is no ruler.' Thoreau and Gandhiji both said that the quality of a good government is where people become more and more self-sufficient and less and less dependent on the government. An idea of governanceless society in the end like that in communism, is also there in the Gandhian philosophy. One cannot say when this governing system will dissolve completely. Also, the idea of governanceless society is more or less an imagination only. So, we will have to be satisfied with the idea that lesser the rule, the more beneficial to democracy. From to-day itself, we should start trying in that direction, if we believe in the ideal of Gandhiji's nonviolent democracy. From to-day itself, our inclination should be to restrain the extent of powers and its limits, as far as possible. I am certain that as the rule goes diminutive, it will be better in the interest of democracy. So many American soldiers sent by president Bush were killed in the war against Iraq and Afghanistan and America was the victim of the recession due to tremendous war expenditure. That resulted into serious unemployment. This was due to the wrong strategy of President Bush. This was the propoganda of Obama. Rulers of America did not give any opportunity to American youths to learn except to find jobs. That job culture resulted in crisis after losing jobs. Obama gave them the slogan of 'Yes, we can' and Americans saw a saviour angel in him. That's why they showered votes on him and elected Obama, a blackie in 2008. This job culture makes men impotent and flatterers. The ability to recognise and to enjoy the individual freedom in its true sense is destroyed with this job culture. The CEOs of the corporate world are only like headmen who make labourers, slaves to get favours of their masters. To please masters, these CEOs become their slaves and exploit the
82 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

labourers. CEOs are never numbar one for the public. They may be number one for their companies. They are only headmen for the public. An amount of about 3 thousand million dollars is washed away from the funds of the wealthiest 400 persons of America due to the recession, still they have money that can buy 140 countries. Millions of Americans were entrapped in the cobweb of illusion of the job culture. Wealth was mainly accumulated by CEOs and rich. American government helped the companies by giving them thousands of millions of dollars, but they used that money in increasing salaries of their directors and CEOs, instead of improving the condition of the companies. Millions of jobers were misused by the corporate world. They were entrapped in economical crisis by losing their jobs. In 1929, 70 banks were gone bankrupts, against this, about 300 banks are bankrupts this time and now other 50 banks have gone bankrupts and other one hundred fifty banks will go bankrupts - that will not be of great surprise ! Government had to help these banks and companies by giving millions of dollars aid, it has to be ready to help to bankrupted companies with millions of dollars but the irony is that the government is of the people, elected by the people and money lying with government is the money collected by government by taxes received from the people. With this peoples money, banks, big companies and corporate world did the business. They have enjoyed profit in various ways : high amount of profit margin was accumulated from voters because more valuable things were purchased by voters. Corporate worlds giants have filled their houses by collecting money from the public at large and enjoyed like anything. Now, again they are helped by the money of people which are paid by them as taxes ! Companies get the profit and people have to pay indirectly for their so called debts ! Here Obama could not
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 83

find any solution. (Though he passed a bill on 29th july 2010, not to help companies from people's tax money. Companies should bear the losses which formerly had retained the profits) The problem of internal economical recession is not the only problem of Obama. Many other problems are there. So many countries are becoming victims of recession. 16 countries of 27 Eurozone countries have just passed a conditional package of 16 thousand crores Euro-Dollars to Greece. Greece has to improve its condition within three years by taking steps of thrift economy, but it is feared that Greece will find itself in trouble even after using 16 thousand crores Euro-Dollars. Not less than 5 to 7 Eurozone countries are going bankrupt like Greece. Many other problems are there like Zimbabwe of those Eurozone countries, who were proud to be in Eurozone are now ready to sign mortgage deeds to other countries. Italy is in economical crisis. Nearly, 10 Eurozone countries are facing serious economical crisis, that include Spain, Portugal and Ireland. Whom will Obama save ? And how many countries he can save ? In the name of Karl Marx recognising themselves of saviour of the poor people they have destroyed so many countries like Somalia, Bulgaria, Nigeria, Thailand, Spain and other countries are most affected countries. Who will help them? These countries have already finished their accumulated funds of plundered money in effort to bring out their countries from recession. Now from where they will find new funds ? Will they try to print notes of lacs, two lacs or of millions like Zimbabwe? How far this will go ? Such inflation will kill people. How far the capital of public can be saved by printing notes of higher denominations having five-ten figures ? People's funds
This was written long before, Mr. Obama had passed the bill. Mr. Obama has definitely taken some steps like this. This is a matter of 2010. Though Greece was offered big packages twice in february 2011 there was news that starving peoples crowd came on the road in Greece like Egypt. 84 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

are going to curb by 80 - 90 per cent by such measures. Indirectly, it is a sign of bankruptcy on the part of such governments. Capitalists, where corporate world is main, keep the government and the bureaucracy with them and get the benefit of millions. America was under the influence of recession even in times of Bush and Bush was under the influence of the corporate world. So, the capitalists persuaded Bush to give huge relief in taxation to American industries in order to save them so that the industries can use that savings in the maintenance of employment of the people. Bush gave taxrelief three years ago. That term is over now. Bush is not in power now, so let us go to Obama and Obama gave taxreliefs of 858 billion dollars i.e. 85,800 crores of dollars. Obama did not realise that. Bush gave tax relief to maintain employment of the people. But the corporate companies finished that tax relief only in increasing the wages of the directors and CEOs and recession also prolonged. So, lacs of employees lost their jobs and unemployment increased. John Perkins said that elected democratic government is a servant of the corporate world. Obama may claim that 'though China, India, Germany are trying to be number 1, but ultimately only America will remain No. 1' But this optimism of Obama will not influence the people. There can be some solution if an individual is bankrupt. When banks or the corporate world go in bankruptsy, government helps. But when the whole government of the country become bankrupt, circumstances like Somalia or Zimbwave are created. When the government is bankrupt, people are already without any capital. Without money, how much time will they keep patience ? This only results in flaring up of the dissatisfaction. People do not know politics. They cannot find proper way. So, ultimately the whole
Mr. Obama is a man of vision. He had totally stopped giving financial aids now to the corporate world. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 85

world becomes the victim of civil war. Internal robbery, enmity, will be increased. Ultimately power- mongers will be in the same position like Russia, China, Italy, France were in the past. Obama may try to instigate Americans by claiming that America will remain No. 1, there is least hope of his dreams coming true. Obama said that he was facing problems due to his black skin. But now he feels that he is white after entering the White House. Before, he had the feeling that he was black. I hope a time does not come again for him where he will have to say that till now he has remained black. I believe that 'Obama can not' and it is possible that in order to come out of this situation, America may be forced to start 3rd world war, the result of that will be total destruction of the whole world like 'Mahabharat' in India. Time will explain this to American leaders if they do not understand themselves.

Mahabharat - one of the two great Sanskrit epic poems of the Hindus, existing in its present form since about 400 A.D. 86 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

7. What is the present economical condition of America ?


Cases of bankruptcy are about 2,880 daily in America after Obama came into power. Not only America has become the most indebted country, but the country of most indebted people. Banks, companies and the people become bankrupts everyday. Since last 30 years, America has become the leading 'debtor' country, according to an article 'US : World's Deepest Debtor' from Paris daily 'Le Mond'. In 1982, its net foriegn debt was only 250 billion dollars. That has reached to 2.2 trillion dollars in 2001. That means 30 crores Americans have debts equal to the total debts of 675 crores people of the world. Americans buy houses, cars, luxurious items after taking loans and go on long luxurious journeys. American government spends huge amounts on armies. Government uses money of East Asia, Japan and China by taking loans from them. China is the greatest creditor to America and so Presidents of America always flatter the leaders of China. There is a proverb that 'As is the king, so is his people.' According to the 'London Times' daily, bankruptcy is America's daily prospering industry. To practice medicine in America is like opening doors to become multimillionaire.
[ Most of the writings of this book were completed in 20082009, Jan - Feb 2010 and some additions upto 1-1-2011 also.] Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 87

How ? Let us see. (1) Out of every three Americans, one has diabetes, heart trouble or cancer. Official figures say that 8,66,000 Americans become bankrupt due to high medical bills. The Americans, who cannot pay high hospital bills after illness, declare bankruptcy at a rate of one at every 15 seconds. (2) 62 per cent of personal bankruptcy (not of companies) cases are due to the medical bills according to the researchers of Harvard University. The expenditure of illness in America is so high that 78 per cent people declare bankruptcy because they do not have enough insurance money. Most of them are middle class people. (3) The medical bill of one of the medically bankrupt families is about 26,971 dollars, (around 13 lacs rupees) annually. 'American Journal of Medicines' reported on 4-72009 (according to the charitable institution of Robert Wood Johnson Foundation) that most of the families declared bankruptcy due to the high medical bills of diabetes and diseases of the nervous system. Average medical bill of a diabetic patient is 26,971 dollars annually, while that of a patient of nervous disease is 34,167 dollars annually. So most of the families go bankrupt. (4) 60.3 per cent of personal bankrupts could not pay high college fees of their children. About 20% of bankrupts were serving or retired soldiers. (5) Today, homeless persons ratio rises upto 35 lacs annually. Every night 8,42,000 persons come on the footpaths for nightshelter. 1.5 crore people are thrown out of their houses at least for once annually on account of non-payment of housing loan. (6) In January - February 2009, 36 giant public limited companies became bankrupt for 66.5 thousand billion dollars. The profit of the legal company named 'Major Lindsey and Africa' is enormous. Attorney Mr. Harvey Miller is called the king of legal affairs. whose hourly fees is from Rs. 32,500
88 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

to 47,500. He says that legal cases are so abundant that he has to work continously from 8 A.M. morning till 11 P.M. night everyday. There is a big queue to learn bankruptcy law in law colleges. So many become bankrupts after paying high fees in law colleges ! Recession is not over in America and bankrupts increase day by day. In some states of America, houses and cars of bankrupts cannot be auctioned. In some states everything including clothes, utensils and car etc. are auctioned, so some people who want to declare bankruptcy, buy houses and cars in some other states incurring debts. Debts of a husband and of a wife are different. Some husbands openly declare that they are not responsible for the debts of their wives. Many people declare bankruptcy after the divorce or after serious illness. There are so many who declare bankruptcy twice so the time limit of declaring bankruptcy was increased to 8 years which earlier was 6 years. (7) America's biggest bankruptcy of a industrial company was that of General Motors declared on 12th june 2009, as reported by the Reauter news agency. That was of about Rupees 300,000 crores. To protect the company, American government paid about half of that amount. Upto June 2009, due to recession, 99 companies declared bankruptcy, which include 21 companies like Taxako Company, Crysler Motorcar company and Delta Airlines. (8) 2,880 companies declare bankruptcy daily i.e. 10,51,200 annually in America, after President Obama came in to power. It is to be noted that a bankrupt seldom goes to jail in America !

8. Arm-race, war-policy and social condition of America


In America educational expenditure is so high that many students have to leave their study after high school or to live ordinary life after doing courses of telephone, fridge, computer or bike repairing. High School students who live in such tensions are found to kill 15-20 teachers and students en masse at gunpoints every year without thinking any more. 13 lacs of people out of 1.25 crore people of New York city have to maintain their lives in 99 cents. Three thousand people do not have their roofs. These homeless persons spend their nights on footpaths, according to local authorities of N.Y. According to government statistics of 2005, three and half crore people live below poverty line. Five lacs out of nineteen lacs children of America live in precarious conditions. Thirty thousand people commit suicide. New York people are most dissatisfied with their lives, while Obama takes salary of 2 crore dollars with many types of allowances including vehicles, residence and has a big army of servants. America has got the profit of 63 thousand million dollars during five years from export of arms by provoking wars among other countries. America on one hand helped Pakistan by giving arms costing 10 billion dollars and on the other hand made poor country like India, its second best importer
90 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 89

of arms after Saudi Arabia by showing fear of China. Saudi Arabia imported arms worth 31 billion dollars during last five years, while India is its second best importer of Arms. India imports Arms and ammunitions of 18 billion dollars. Yet, this abundant money could not save America. American armies have spreaded in 19 different countries, 2 lacs in Germany over and above at Italy, Britain, Afghanistan, Saudi Arabia (4,500 American military personnel are there in Prince Sultan Airbase) Qatar, Oman, Dubai, Bahrain. About 37,000 American soldiers are there in 180 military bases in Korea, 63,000 in Japan. American armies are also there in Australia, Phillippines and other islands. Many countries enrich America by purchasing arms to fight against each other after its provocation, still recession in America does not end. According to the 2007 statistics of UNESCO, countries of the world spent about 15 lac dollars on military every minute. Because of America's race of nuclear arms, 50,000 nuclear warheads are there in the whole world today. Race of nuclear arms can cause severe consequences. If the leaders of the world including America who take pride in worshipping Gandhi, Jesus or prophet Mohammed Paygamber saheb, do not realise this truth, then it is certain that half of the world's population will be destroyed. Due to America, there are 556 soldiers in every one lac persons of the world. 20,000 dollars are spent on every soldier annually. This is the beginning of the sixth year of Iraq and Afghanistan wars and total war expense of America is 12.5 billion dollars every month, on Iraq war. According to the estimate by The Independent daily of London, last year military wing of America had to hire 50,000 private security guards from 300 American companies only to keep presence of American army in Iraq. These security guards are retired military officials of Pakistan and

These figures were written before Obama started withdrawing the military from Iraq.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 91

Sudan. America has to spend 4.45 lac dollars (2.5 crore rupees) on every hired military guard annually. Britain joined in this Iraq-Afghanistan war and it has hired 1,000 soldiers and military contractors. Due to misdeed of America only, so many small or big wars were faught amongst the poor countries of the world. After second world war, America has earned highly from such 150 wars and still America is in economical crisis, inspite of this inhumane earnings. Military budget of America is 651.2 billion dollars, that means the budget of only America is equal to the total military budgets of all other countries of the world. It is 8 times more than the military budget of China. Now Obama, the winner of Nobel prize for peace, had to sanction additional budget of 200 billion dollars for Iraq-Afghanistan war. America has become war-monger to earn only from trade of arms in order to become No.1. It has to indulge into wars all the while. America has to fight and to provoke others to fight, so as to earn from the trading of its outdated arms. It also wants to invent new more destructive arms through scientific researches so that other countries cannot use those outdated arms against America and if some country dares to do so, it can reply solidly to them. Here it is to be remembered that America tested one mysterious pilotless arm viz.; 'Drone' which can cause enormous destruction by striking on a predetermined target, on the very day it made treaty of arms cut with Russia. Peace messanger Obama just now developed a new armament. It can cause heavy destruction after striking on a target. It has a speed of 6,000 km and a dangerous bullet weighing 9 kilogram. It works without pilot. Sir Malcom Rifkind, a retired American foriegn secretary, started a company viz., 'Armour Group' and supplies

This is written just after Obama had taken over power.

92 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

mercenaries and guards on hire. Nowadays, government officers of almost every country after retirement get such benefits and by joining with their former colleagues become agents of corruption. Almost all Asian countries can be included in this list. In America, military contractors got contracts of 16 billion dollars during 2004 to 2007 and this is continued in 2009, with the knowledge of Obama. All these military contractors keep their lobbyists in Washington and give large funds in each presidential Election. American government gives pensions of 28 billion dollars to the widows and inheritors of 4,000 American soldiers killed in Iraq. In the year 2008, American government collected taxes of 2.5 trillion dollars, of which 800 billion dollars were spent on defence of homeland security! This year Obama will have to add more instead of cutting the expenses. America keeps whole the world under its toes by provoking war-terrorism on the strength of its arms and wealth. In Mississippi state, the number of poors has remained the same as before. American defence expenditure is increasing day by day. while one American dies at every 12 minutes as he cannot afford medicines, as Dr. David Hills, of Harvard Medical School, had said. He went upto saying, 'We consider every American President after Second World War, as the war Criminal. Presidents serve as slaves getting wages from the

With the support of various industrialists, the corporate world,


keeping lobbyists like Neera Radia, breaks the government of a country making corruption of millions and billions of rupees. Mostly these corporate companies are running the government through lobbyists even giving advice to select the members of ministry in the banana states like India. Some of their advices are being implemented also. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 93

corporate world. The governments of almost many countries work as the corporate world suggests. Now the lobbyists of the corporate world, with the help of journalists, give directions, whom to include in the cabinet and what portfolio should be given. Prime Ministers, like servants of corporate world, do as they suggest and pretend to be 'representatives of the people wearing shrouds'. In the year 2010, 44 per cent of the income of taxes paid by the American people, were spent in war. One per cent of adults in America are in jail. This average is highest in the whole world. Three crore and twenty lac of people have no insurance in Obama's America. The ratio of death due to illness is high in America, the main reason is because of high medical expenditure, these 3.2 crore people cannot take the advantage of medical services in time during the illness. Many others are added beacause of the instability of jobs. Now that number has risen to 5 crores. Thousands die every year for want of proper medical treatment. Even the conditions of many people are so poor that they cannot buy medical insurance. Moreover, the number of people having mediclaim and declare bankruptcy is increasing from thousand to lacs because the expenditure of medical treatment is much more than the amount of mediclaim. (Writing of this book was started well before. Obama has the vision and the will. Therefore, he passed a bill of health care reforms by which, free mediclaim insurances of another 5 crore people is possible.) The number of personal bankrupts is highest in America, of which, mediclaim insured are the highest. This is the outcome of American governments till now. I only want to say that if

For details, please read the book Confessions of an Economic Hitman. - by John Parkins, an American Writer. The book from penguine publications discloses many secrets of the corporate world. So called democracies also have thus became industry like corporate world.
94 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

people were running the government as Lincoln claimed, people should have been capable enough not to live on begged money which is their own. During recession period, lacs of people lost their jobs. Those unemployed youngones are trying for the job here and there. Even for an inferior job, thousands of young men rush after. Here is an example : Foreign tourists mostly come to visit New York's 'Time Square.' Only five persons were to be appointed for the maintainance of the five toilets for tourists' amenity for six weeks only during the rush hours. For these ordinary job, thousands of candidates had applied. Almost all the government offices in America embezzle thousand million dollars of the people by producing bogus bills of overtime. Job culture makes men impotent and flatterers. Realising individual freedom in its true sense and the ability to enjoy it, are destroyed by this job culture. So, the Americans do not understand in true sense; what is freedom. Around five crores of people in America did not have enough money to buy necessary food - products for them, according to the government statistics during economical recession. These five crores could not get enough food. People who have jobs, are afraid to use their earnedleaves in the fear of losing their jobs. Obama accumulated votes by claiming that lacs of Americans had to lose their jobs, because Bush government spent billion of dollars in war, and lacs of American soldiers were killed. Same Obama, after winning the elections, sent another 30,000 soldiers in Afghanistan and increased the burden on American public by 30 billion dollars annually.

About one crore and seventy lac of Americans do not have bank accounts according to the 'Bureau of Census' of America. Their monthly income is less than 2,500 dollars. Two crore and ten lac Americans have bank accounts, but do not have that much viable economic conditions to operate them fully.

Now Mr. Obama has called back all the soldiers from Afghanistan. Obama showed his vision. He has tried his best, but that is not enough. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 95

96 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

9. 'Rennigad : The making of a President'


Obama is a son of a Kenyan muslim father and an American woman. Father and mother got divorce and he was reared in poverty, with stepfather and then with the grandparents. Such a blackie when got elected as President of America, created tremendous uproar. Richard Wolfi, a well-known journalist wrote his story of his struggle as 'Rennigad : The making of a President.' One can easily get such paid journalist, as in India, if the one can spend money. Obama is very intelligent. He realised that if you want to become a popular figure, you have to join hands with print and electronic media. You have to spend big amount of money, you have to mislead and deceive people and have to adopt novel ideas to buy votes. Richard Wolfi gives news item of analysing politics in MSNC- TV newschannel. It is a welknown professional T.V. Channel. In 2007, when Obama decided to stand in the presidential election, he assigned marketing to Richard Wolfi. We do not know about the details of the deal, but we know that Richard is capable of making mountain out of a molehill. All knave journalists of the world are experts in this field. Richard first of all, made a huge propaganda about how Obama struggled to become a senator, how many difficulties he suffered in entering national politics etc.; in his book 'Rennigad : The making of a President' with all the exaggerations. In almost
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 97
Y.W.C.7

all democratic countries in the world by making democracy a bussiness to get elected, one has to do such paid fundas(plots) to win in the election. Even, after getting elected, one has to go on doing curious things of image building every six-seven months. They know that whatever dreams they show are not going to be fulfilled. These 'Wolfis' teach 'Obamas', when and how he should speak about Israel, Palestine, Iraq, Pakistan, Afghanistan or India and how to change the statements. Mishel Obama considered politics as an unstable and dangerous job of some mean people. Richard Wolfi made an interesting story of so called strain between Obama couple. He added many colours and made it so spicy that for the time being, people acclaimed Obama. And Obama does not have only Richard Wolfi, he has an army of dollarmonger journalists now. The slogan 'All the world will be at the top of democracy' of king Obama will be heard till the dollars in America, pounds in England, Euroes in Europian countries and Rupees in India will have a say and till the roots of democracy will be getting manure of money. How much Barak Obama is earning ? We have some statistics, if one is interested. He gets a salary of 4 lac dollars (About 2 crore rupees) annually, as is published recently in a new list. His employees get about half of what their president gets. The number of employees is 487 and they get average 1,72,200 dollars. Director Tina Chen, of the Office of Public Engagement gets a salary of 1,53,000 dollars annually, while social secretary Desiree Rogers gets 1,13,000 dollars. Nate Tamarin, who looks after Obama's office for Political Affairs at White House, gets 95,000 dollars annually as the Associate Director. One Deputy Social Secretary gets a salary of 65,000 dollars.

Now Mishel is also after publicity and image making. This matter pertains to Obama after he assumed post.
98 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

What are the conditions of No.1 countries or of the countries who are in the race of becoming No. 1 ?
The magic of Barak Hussain Obama is receding even before Obama could pass first year of his office as President. The opposite republican party won the elections of governors in two important states of Verginia and New Jursey. Though Barak Obama himself campaigned vigourously for the candidates in both the states, but both democratic candidates lost ! A 17 years old teenager from a school in Germany killed 16 persons in a blind gunfire. On the very day one student in Atlanta of America killed 10 students and 13 teachers in blind gunfire. Such incidents of mass-killing of students and of teachers by students frequently happen in England and America. Now this happens in India and in other countries also. This kind of illness will be risky for any country which imitate America. Two crue members of Mira ship from Turkey anchored near Hazira port, India said that starvation in Russia is prevalent and that they came there to serve because they could not endure hunger.They were given food of four persons and they finished within minutes. All the African countries are simmering with corruption. China is getting contracts of crude oil, refineries and pipelines by filling pockets of the corrupted leaders of African countries. The corruption among the local leaders of Nigeria, Sudan, Angola, Namibia is common. China feeds millions of dollars to political leaders and bureaucrates of African countries to get rights of digging out precious metal ores. China has so strongly penetrated in Africa that it has sent there its farmers and shopkeepers also. It will not be a surprise if these African countries become colonial states of China as in past India and other countries became colonial states of England. Chinese
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 99

are penetrating in the industries of Africa and the natives are losing their jobs. Such is the sorryplight of democratic system in the whole world. If the people are not warned immediately, then the future of democracy in the world is bleak. There is no other ghastly matter than the mass slaughter done by Maoists in China. Some students of China were asking for economic reforms in the name of Karl Marx, arranged a big meeting in a well-known Tiananmen square of Beijing in 1989. They had no arms. They were demanding economic reforms showing big playcards of slogans. Chinese public was very much harassed with the poor economical conditions. So lacs of students were gathered. The people were not displeased with the gathering of the students, but the authorities were afraid of this agitation against the government. They thought they would be put into difficulties. So, they killed two thousand students by sending military. Chinese government killed those innocent students just like the Britishers killed indians in Jalianwalla Baug in India. Three crores of chinese people died of starvation only in Mao's regime. Corruption is highest in China. Some anti-social elements do big trade of faked medicines by giving bribe. In the year 2005, the trade of fake medicines was of 39 million dollars, which increased to 75 million dollors in the year 2010. Corruption rate in China was so high that anti-corruption conference had to be held in Shanghai in June 2010. The influence of White Americans is so much, that Chinese companies keep them as CEO only for the show, paying them big salaries and deceive people by falsely claiming that their head office is in America. To support their statement, they publish their photographs with Mayors, Presidents and big officials to show that they are in the companys main office in America. By spreading such lie, Chinese companies befool the people. National debt of America in 2010 is 13,045,024,772,627
100 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

dollars and it increases by 4 thousand million dollars daily. It was reported that 10 crores of women were missing from the countries like China, India, Nepal, South Korea, Iran, Pakistan, Baluchistan etc. These are only official figures, the actual figure may be much higher. Out of these, 8.5 crores women are from India and China only. Many women died in half-starved conditions. In China, 73,500 people died in road-mishaps only, in 2009 figures of injured people were exhaustive. The corruption in road-building construction work is so high that the roads break only in one heavy downpour. 4,000 officers of Chinese government ran away in other countries after making frauds of 5 thousand crores of dollars. More than 10 crore Chinese suffer from mental illnesses. In a latest study of 'Mental patients in China', it is noted that one out of every 8 persons is a mental patient. In Kenya, it is very common that teachers sexually exploit 12 - 15 years old female students. Whole government is simmered with corruptions. Whatever incidents come out, show the poverty of general public. Even if relatives come to know about such cases, very little matter comes out in the public, because they have no money to spend in the courts and also they cannot spare time from the heavy toil to feed their tummies. This is not the case of Kenya only, it is the story of the worldly syndrome of corrupted democracy inclusive of our own India.

10. This is the democracy of Britain, the so-called 'Mother of Parliament !


Almost half of the 646 parliamentarians of Britain's lower house did frauds from their discretionary grant expenseaccounts. About 150 years have passed in the development of industries in west and corruptions are beyond limit where big industries have developed. Poverty has increased and crimes of kidnapping and plunders etc. by mafias and abductors are also increased. According to the reports, some thirty parliamentarians had made profit from the amount they got as allowances. It was the summary of serveyors that Britishers were angry against so many parliamentarians. It was reported in a private survey that those corrupted parliamentarians of the Labour Party were sure to lose in the elections and that was proved correct of surveys done by general public. In the year 2009, 15,029 unmarried teenager girls got aborted in England. About 60% of them were aborted for the second or third time. 2 lac and 20 thousand abortions were done in England in the earlier years. Also in France, 2 lac and 10 thousand abortions were done. In a small village, named Uttenham, near London, it was heard that there are almost 100 places, where couples
102 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 101

from nearby cities like London, come to enjoy sexual intercourse in open, keeping themselves naked without any concern of the people. 1.25 crores of people in Europe are addicts of cocaine. Out of them, 1 crore are of 21 - 45 years of age. In Britain, some perverted well-to-do persons pay any amount of money without hasitating for sexual intercourse with 10 - 12 years old girls. The special police of Britain just divulged that some British parents in the greed of money, use to sell their virgin daughters of 12 - 15 years. It was reported that perverted millionairs pay off 50,000 pounds (i.e. about 40 lac rupees) to have one time sex with virgin teenager girl. In a report of the leading newspaper of Britain - 'Sun', it was informed, quoting a senior member of the 'Vice Squad' that they have come to know for the first time of heinous crime of the trading of virgin girls for sex. This gang is very greedy and it is natural that they are concerned with money only. They earn 50,000 pounds (Apprx 40 lac Rupees) by selling 11 years old virgin for sex. Doctors are earning like anything in the business of planting artificial hymen by operations. Now the girls of 5 to 7 years are kidnapped and they are given injections for speedy growth, so that they look like girls of 16-17 at the age of ten. Big business of prostitution goes on with such girls. Bernley, a district town of Britain, has become a capital of house-breaking of England and Wells. During last 12 months, one out of 40 citizens were arrested in charge of house-breaking, according to the latest figures declared by the home department. The reports show that between April 2008 to March 2009, 2,154 incidents of house-breaking were registered. Thus the rate of crime was 24.6 persons per 1,000 residents i.e. 1 person out of 40 residents. Manchester and Nottingham come after Bernley, where 23.7 and 22.3 per 1,000 respectively were charged with house-breaking. This
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 103

is due to the habit of addiction and unemployment. Crimes increase with unemployment. There is a constant rise in the flow of studying with porn films and lap-dances. In a latest survey, it was reported that students, studying in the universities of Britain are going forward with the sexual activities like lap-dance in order to meet with the expenditure relating to their studies. There is a constant rise in the number of students earning thus. Male students do business of escorting (male prostituting) to cope up with the rising expenditure of studies in British Universities. When this business started some years ago, only 3% of students were associated. Now that figure had risen to 25% i.e. 25 students out of 100, enjoyed sex for money! So students readily join in this business. Rich, sexstarved females of Britain, throw pounds, whatever, students demand. Prof. Ron Roberts has confessed that due to higher tuition fees of the colleges, students are drawn in the business of porn films, filthy talk on internet and lap-dances. He also claimed that this state of affairs relating to sex is everywhere. Miss Cloe, a student confessed that she was associated with lapdance because there was no other alternative of earning for further study. Margarett Thatcher, former Prime Minister of Britain, had a hatred towards blakies also. She complained against the heavy entrance of Asians in U. K., but she had no objection for Whites establishing in England. All the political and social revolutions of the world were successful because of the honest, loyal and well-wisher leaders of the mankind. These heroes become martyrs. Big masses of people join them. People acclaim for their success and have shown their pleasure to remember martyrs, put flowers on their graves. But, afterwards, onlookers also join in the acclamation singing songs of their victory. Everything subsides afterwards. Gradually crowds disperse and the
104 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

onlookers, who have nothing to do with revolutions come forward and start gaining fruits. As the time passes, real revolutionaries begin to draw behind and slowly they are forced to become impotent due to false crowds- and seeds of next revolution are sown. Thus success of one revolution, then failure, second revolution, again success.... again failure... Now revolution may take place. Thus the circle goes on, but the people always remain where they were. Every violent revolution in the world though found successful in the beginning, never gave healthy fruits to the people. We have to construct The World of Our Dream leaving behind all such vices.

11. Incomplete and inappropriate democracy has caused destruction in many countries
There is no end to poverty in Zimbabwe. All know that they had to print the currency note of Kwacha one crore as the smallest denomination. To buy vegetables, one has to bring big bagful of one crore Kwacha notes. In such circumstances, thousands of people could not find grains. They only live on roots and leaves of trees. Starvation is so much prevalent that when some people heard about an injured elephant weighing 4 tons in the jungle, they rushed there within few minutes, in the early morning with knives, scythes and axes. Some started eating fleshes of the living elephant then and there. Some were filling the pieces of flesh in their bags. Within an hour, only the bones of the elephant remained there. Those bones were also cleaned up, sucking by the crowd. Even that could not satisfy their hunger. So, they took away the small pieces of bones to their houses in order to make decoction by boiling. People crushed bones to make powder and that also they engulped. After two hours, except some blood spots on the ground, no marks of the existance of the elephant remained. Winners write history. Defeated never can write history. So, the winners try very much to defame defeaters and prove themselves as heroes. Russia changed its history thrice, China twice and just now, the preparation to change history third

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 105

106 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

time is going on. Europeans forcibly tried to write history in their favour. Faults are found in the defeated, and the winners acclaim themselves and make people fool. Thus, the history written by winners is always untrue. American public were never rational and not even today. American culture took birth from beastly genocide and it lasts only on the basis of that. Not even Obama can change it, because he is also a product of that American culture which was born from the beastly violence. Lord Jesus said that whoever wins with the sword perishes with it. All warriors of world, including those of America, should understand this truth. This is the right time to do so. In Ethiopia, whole land is owned by the government. Farmers can not sell land. About 1.25 crores out of the total population of 8 crores live in cities. They do not get employment. In last famine of 1984, 10 lacs of people died. It is said that this time 16 lacs people will die. Italy of Mussolini remained the same till Quatrochi's regime. Now it is said that this time his son is offering help by advertising on website to manage the difficulties of the people facing in other countries. Any cultured man would hang down his head with shame with the open deboucharies of the present Prime Minister Barlusconi of Italy. Still he shamelessly claims that he will remain PM and people will vote him again. Barlusconi is the third richest man in Italy. He thinks that money is the only power. Italy is famous for the corrupted governence well before Mussolinis regime. During last 50 years, 45 elections were held, but there is no upliftment in the condition of the people. They remained there where they were and the rule of Mafias is supreme. When the government thought of taking legal actions against Mafias in the courts, two incidents happened, Wherein two judges were blown up with remote control,

while they were passing by car through crowed road of the city.

Strong craze of Compensated Dating


Teenagers of Hongkong are plunging in the trade of sex for the sake of having designer clothes and other pleasures. This truth was known from a survey which included teenagers of Hongkong. This trend of buying luxury items with the money earned from sex, is called 'Compensated Dating'. One out of ten students included in the survey said that he knew about girl students who were doing such datings. 6.6 per cent students confessed that they had sure informations about some former students who did such datings. Out of 3,000 students about 80 per cent students believe that the teenagers were involved in such a trend. They are ready to have sex with anybody in order to buy fashionable clothes and other branded items. The police of Hongkong caught many young boys. Some of them were only 13 years old, who were intermediary for the school girls. In such a trend of compensated dating, girls usually enjoy sex with aged persons, only for money. This trend has come from Japan to Hongkong. Recently, a Japanese girl of 19 was caught when she was doing oral sex in a double decker bus. This girl wanted to buy a Gucci brand purse of 25 dollars. She was prepared for oral sex with an aged man. The whole episode was shown on the video Internet also.

Mafias are stronger than the government in Mexico


Mafias of Mexico are stronger than any ordinary country. Drug Mafias rule there since decades. These Mafias have more big caravan and and huge stock of arms, boats, planes, submarines, vehicles and cars than any ordinary government. These people have more economical stability by supplying cocaine in America than ordinary countries. Not only America, even UNO could not stop them. In a list
108 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Power-mongers always try to hide the truth, but truth can never
remain hidden forever. The plight of Barlusconi tells this fact. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 107

of richest persons of Forbes magazine, the richest culprit in Mexico, the Drug Mafia Pablo Escobar was seventh. There are kidnappings and killings, throughout day and night. Big plunders, stealings, rapes - not a single crime which is not committed in Mexico. Every year 5 - 6 thousand people are killed in the war between the government and the drug mafias in Mexico. The bureaucracy there, is completely corrupted. Drug Mafias get informations through them. Mafias emerge from the dire unemployment, poverty and starvations, same as terrorists or naxelites. They give jobs to the poor and unemployed.

Part-3

How We Can !

Causes of starvation and piracy in Somalia


Poor country Somalia in the N.E. of Africa is ill-known for piracy. So many people use objectionable words for this country which has looted so many boats of America, but the truth is not revealed usually. In the east of Somalia, is Indian Ocean and in the north, Bay of Aden. The population of this country is 74,34,000. Their main business is fishery. Their ocean is full of different kinds of fishes, so the fishermen of America and other countries go there for fishing. This thing disturbs Somalia. Now the fishermen of Somalia have become pirates and the boats which go near Somalia are lost. These pirates are very rich, while other Somalians are very poor. Education there is almost nil. Half of Somalia lives below poverty line. Acording to one statistics, 45 pregnant women die daily. It is said in UNO report that - half the population of Somalia will die due to starvation in near future. Poverty, starvation, illness are usual there. There is no growth of farming or of industries because the government is not stable and there is not a single able leader due to lack of education. In the civil war of Somalia, about 50,000 persons were killed and about three lac died due to starvation. There is no end to poverty and killings in the country of Somalia. Now kidnapping boats with the voyagers and piracy have become main business of Somalia.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 109

12. Mr. Obama ! My American friends ! Leaders of the countries of the world and educated public !
Mr. Obama, American friends, leaders of all the 192 U.N. member countries like England, France, Germany, Italy, Australia, Russia, China, India, Africa, Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan etc. etc. ! Chiefs of 204 small and big countries, all the Presidents, Chancellors, authorities, parliamentarians, senators and educated and sensible people of the whole world! Today, whole world rushes in the direction of destruction. All know that time is very short now. If we are not alert now, then there will not be any opportunity for survival. During last 2,000 years we could get only one man like Gandhi, who can give us courage to change and to go in the right path. Only one man was born, but we could not save him. We all - specially we, the Indians could not understand that a great man was with us who worried about our unhappiness and despair and lived with us as one of us. He had a dream to make us happy and also the whole world community. He started gaining strength to fulfil that dream, but we - only we did not allow him to enjoy his full span of life. So today, the whole world is feeling heat of the dangerous war fever.
110 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Now, coming together, we will have to try to know him in detail. We have no other alternative but to go on his directed path with the thought of what and how he could have done, if he were alive today. That is why whatever I have written in early pages of this book, does not concern only with Obama and the Americans but it concerns more with India and all the countries of the whole world. So, we should behave like Gandhiji who never got angry and allow to settle in our heart. Allow Lord Christ to settle in our heart, allow Paygamber, the Prophet Mohammed to settle in our heart and move with the world to right path from the beginning, by thinking about the welfare of mankind. Gandhiji worried constantly about how to fulfill the dream that he had visualised in his childhood while watching a drama of that truthloving king Harischandra. He could see the right direction at the age of 64 after cultivating that tiny dream of truth. This Nania of Magan Mon (the writer) also suffered restlessness uptil now. Going towards on that path before eight years, When I started writing, the first word of the first line of my first diary was 'Gandhiji'. I saw a glimpse of a path. Now I visualise a little path that will lead to his goal and my dream will come true, so I start again with full force. I am sure that there is no alternative for the mankind but to establish a new governance of partyless parliamentary system in place of present election based democratic parliamentary governance. I have thought much in that direction. I work for 10 hours daily and completed about 10,000 pages on the computer. I have read proof for tenfifteen times. I have read and corrected more than 1,800 pages for thirty - thirty times and made amendment constantly. I have published whatever I have written from the age of twenty years. I have given a list of books which I wrote, at
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 111

the end of this book and whatever I want to write in context of some points, that also I have given in this book. I want help from everybody in this world because I am a simple ordinary villager. My thinking may not be right and informations given here are only based on my remembrances may be half-true or may be absolutly wrong, my decision may be incomplete, unriped or again false. Therefore, in partyless democratic governance what type of policy should be made, what type of rules and regulations should be made so that those incidents and crimes may not occur again and what changes should be brought in social conditions; that I have already thought about in details, but I do not claim that they are full and final for parliamentary democracy. One can understand about the damage democratic parliamentary system has done to the world and the sufferings of the public. Gandhiji realised it very late and he started to find a new system. Gandhiji and Harilal sitting in my mind gave me a rough sketch of partyless parliamentary system where people themselves can take care of the government. The label of democracy which the power-mongers give to the present electoral system is only imaginary and superficial. This Gandhiji himself and Harilal explained to me in my mind. As I am not popular that much, anybody would seldom like to see my draft. I have no social, political or economical background also, so first of all, I only want to request Obama.

There is no alternative but to change the governace


Democracy can not be revived without changing its governace. One of the reasons is that democracy can be of the whole world. It cannot be for one or some countries only. Again, it cannot be of one class or a division. If it is of only one country or of one class or a division of people, then it becomes inconsistant with humanity and surely it results in
112 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

war. So that is not possible without changing present concept of nationalism and election-based governace. But I know a little bit how these politicians, corporate world, capitalists, bureaucrats and now the media make frauds joining hands with each other, how some laws of the penal code (of almost each country) can be the causes of corruption, that I have known from some acquaintances. I have thought about so many other things. So, as a study and experience of 66 years, I want to give a draft as much in detail as possible in my book The World of My Dream. From cities to villages, the ordinary people face so many problems and how to solve these, all these are quite known by the people who are already in touch with this system. Their experiences also can be helpful, so to my thinking, present authorities the world over also should be included in this process. Gandhiji had told that however worse a system or flocks of politicians may be, its solution cannot be found with violence in the name of revolution. Violence gives birth to another violence and gradually push the world into war. So, the best way to extinguish the war-mania prevailing today in the people of the world is to start afresh forgetting the past. We will have to find how we can take advantages of these past experienced politicians, how they can work joining hands with us. We will have to do that, putting trust on each other and with love, not with hatred or enmity. No doubt, we will have to plan firmly and in that process, we will have to take the help of politicians of the whole world, religion-leaders, thinkers, authors, judges, educationists jointly. If elections are unavoidable, how we can involve elections in the new system, how elections can be faught without any expenditure, how experienced politicians can join us, how crimes be disrespected but not the criminals and how this incomplete democracy can become a true democracy of all, we have to find out complex blueprint of new system
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 113
Y.W.C.8

standing together. Today our goal is to find 'How we can ?' from 'Why we can not ?' which was formerly 'Yes, we can' taking Obama as a symbol. All of you can put your views in short in Gujarati, Marathi or Hindi on 'www.maganmonnonanio. com' You can put it in English also. I do not know other language than these, so please forgive me. Lastly, my grandson Chintan once told me, 'Bapa, (Grand father)you don't know English, so you always say-'Write Gujarati- read Gujarati.' Next day, I gave him my English poem, which depicted my thoughts so I put it here also.

My Love
I love my family I love my neighbours I love my country I love the whole world I do not know What they do Or what they have done I only know They are all like me And a part of myself When their hearts are hurt My heart is also hurt When they feel very happy I also feel very happy Because I am not other than they are Because They all reside in me

My words are my thoughts And my thoughts are my poems I love all babes and boys I love all young and old I am struggling and struggling I love all men and women To live with my words and thoughts And with my poems too.

My second grandson Sagar sent me his poem from America on my birthday. Here I reproduce it so that you can know how much I have digested Gandhiji.
114 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Happy Birthday, Bapa !


There is a quality about you That touches me deep in my heart. This quality is so special, It sets you quite apart Your special and loving way. So much you give to others. You have so many good qualities I don't see in other Grandfathers. I truly am so thankful, BAPA ! For what in You I see. I hope someday my children See the same things in me. - Sagar Naik Grandson of Nanubhai Naik

13. About impending third world war


Mr. Obama ! I feel that this fast rushing science, which does not join hands with different religions, different countries and the mankind; is a big danger for human lives and for democracy. I very clearly see that if we do not sit together and think about the individual freedom in its true sense, there is very little hope of survival of mankind. If we do not end the differences between countries, religions, communities, castes, societies, colours, economies, sex, education and the differences between human beings, if we only go on thinking about individul happiness at any cost and if we do not think to go in the direction of becoming universal human being, today we may try to stop them by power in whatever ways we like; forgetting the idea of nationalism, then in this century, most gruesome third world war which no body would have seen, will surely strike. We may take pride for our arms, our economical condition, our intelligence or about the strength of science, but the mankind will never be happy with arms. If human beings do not love each other, then enmity will never end. Let us remember Dr. Martin Luther King. Agitation against the arrangement of separate seats in buses for Blacks and Whites was going on and negroes were violent. They dropped a bomb in a bus stand which was near to Dr. King's house.
116 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 115

Dr. King was not there but as soon as he returned, he immediately requested negroes to put down their arms at home. Violence do not help in solving problems. Jesus said that he who wins with a sword, dies with the same. Gandhiji said somewhere, 'English people are not our enemies. We must win them with love.' I also want to say that a gun or a sword, a bomb or a revolver, chemical weapon or an atom bomb will not save us. Mr. Obama ! I refused your claim in the previous pages that America relates to Gandhi, but I accept your belief in a different way. Gandhi created Martin Luther King in America and same Gandhi also created Nelson Mandella in South Africa and he, in your childhood, had sown in you, the seeds of compassion for blacks and poors. Mr. Obama ! Gandhi, whom you worship most, had quoted the sentence of Jesus in context of truth and nonviolence that he who wins with a sword, dies with the same. If I prolong it further, I say that he who wins with deceit, dies with the same, he who wins with immorality and injustice dies with the same, he who wins with treachery or with a bomb or with an atom bomb or with poisonous gas or with chemical weapons, will die with the same weapons. I do not believe in God, but as you, along with whole America are disciples of Jesus, so I present here one philosophy from our Hindu religion. We Hindus believe that even God is vulnerable to mistakes and he has to suffer for his mistakes. Blood of Adam flows in the veins of all of us, so we are all brotherens, still we are divided into different divisions of nations and we stand against each other with arms in our hands. Our two cousin ancestors also fought with eachother and were destroyed on acount of maltricks they adopted in war. Lord Krishna helped one party and he deceitfully killed grandfathers like Bhishma and also Karna, brother-in-law of his own sister, even got away with Drona - the teacher of
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 117

Pandavas. Krishna's own Yadav family was destroyed fighting with each other and he himself was killed with deceit. Gandhi repeated the same big lesson of the Hindu culture while remembering Jesus. Let us understand Gandhi's and Jesus' thoughts and behave with the same spirit. In ancient Greece, the people who only thought of themselves and did not think of others at all, were called 'Idiots'. 'Ideotes' in Greek means 'He who has no knowledge'. All 'Idiots' only take care of their happiness and try to prolong it at any cost. Today the intellectuals of the whole world, family loving persons, poets, literaries, thinkers have become idiots. All only care for their happiness, and they try to increase their happiness at any cost; but they do not realise that when the whole world destroys, these idiots are also destroyed.

Then the time will punish us severely


While relishing dishes with pleasure we observe the crimes committed, killings, plunders, violence, kidnapping, rapes, humiliation and overpowering of strongs over weaklings and exploitations. What is more shameful than that ? What can be uglier than this worst show of mankind? We are all educated and cultured people. I strongly believe that if we do not realise this most simple truth, then the time will punish us severely. The iron man of Germany Otto Edward Leopold von Bismark and various thinkers of the world also said that parliament cannot solve serious problems of people. Gandhiji said the same thing, so now it is necessary to find some new governance by sitting together immediately for establishing real democracy. There are indications of coming difficulties over all mankind and to my belief, this present deceiving system of democracy is mostly responsible for it. Mr. Obama ! If you are a real follower of Gandhiji, then I request you and your American colleagues to find out new
118 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

system which Gandhiji also had tried to find out, so that war, enmity and poverty get destroyed from this world and whole world can be happy. Well-known American social psychiatrist Margaret Mead said that a small group of thinkers and devoted people can change the world. In fact, you are also a follower of Martin Luther King, now you may be all alone, but Mr. Obama ! Only you can change the whole system in the hour of despair. A well-known thinker Alwyn Tofler had written that party-based politics of the present democratic system is outdated now, so we will have to find some new formula of electoral system via different experiments and change the whole system. Gandhiji had said the same thing and after that Jay Prakash Narayan, our Gandhian follower, who sacrificed his life for welfare of the people and also his follower Rammanohar Lohia, an honest and trustworthy leader said the same thing.

When gentlemen stop thinking, people have to face difficulties


Powerful British politician Edmond Burk said that when gentlemen cease to think about the governing system of a country, then people will definately be in trouble. In present democracy, even in America, a rule of only some families goes on and general public have no voice except power of voting. Arther Miller, well-known dramatist gave a tragic picture of that bitter truth of American society in his drama 'Death of a Salesman.' Ezra Pound, an American first rank poet described democratic government of America as a government of some madmen. He clearly believed that the first and the second World Wars emerged only from the so called democracy of England and America. England and America both had greed for money, made other countries to fight amongst one another and lead them to the World War. Ezra Pound thought of different systems for small countries, but he could not find
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 119

a new system. Mr. Obama ! I am also trying to find such a system; but till now I am not completely satisfied. When I will be fully satisfied, I will disclose it. I want to present this with detail in my book The World Of My Dream. But till that time, you also can find if you wish. If you also give draft in this direction, then it will make people of the world happy, that I believe. My American friends ! We all run after happiness, but it goes away from us. There is no other slavery than to serve under anybody. We try to get education that can give us jobs and then we madly go after money to find beams of happiness but do we get happiness after getting money ? We have all the riches of the world, still why we do not find happiness? Then a question comes : 'What is happiness after all ?' We have to think about it very calmly what is happiness and how to get it, with patience. Here I want to quote an example of an English educated Indian village boy. Once he came home in the vacation from the city. He got sick. He was suffering from high fever. He asked for 'water' but no one in the village knew English. They could not understand what is 'water.' The boy went on asking for water and he died after three hours. When some relatives came from the city for the cremation, father said crying,' He all the while was remembering some one called 'water.' 'What?' relatives were stunned, 'Don't you realise, he was asking for water to drink ?' I did not tell this story to amuse you. Happiness is like that 'water.' It is always attainable easily, but we do not know true meaning of happiness. We go after money for happiness but we never see the happiness in reality. You can not be happy all alone. Nobody can feel happy when he is alone. To feel happiness, it needs atleast one other person. One has to share his or her goodness with the other. He finds what he is and how he gets joy. Then he shares these
120 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

with other persons, like own brothers, sisters, relatives, uncle, maternal uncle, family members etc. In the same way, others also share their happiness with him. This is an exchange of one-anothers specialities, beliefs and feelings with each other. If we care for each other, happiness and the real happiness emerges. So this includes oneself with the friends, wife-husband, relatives and family. Our happiness is related with our family, our relatives, our friends and then with the whole society. We share this with the society which is happy with our happiness. Whole country is attached to societies; and country to the world. The truth is that anyone can not be happy, if the world is not happy. Today, our families are dispersing and with them, the relatives are dispersing; then the societies and ultimately the country is dispersing and at last the world disperses. When world gets dispersed, whole mankind destroys. So let us keep our families, our relatives, our societies, our country and our world together. If we keep whole mankind as a happy unit, then and then only we all can become happy and enjoy the fruits of real democracy. There is no other formula. The country and the world are one, as the family and its members are. Likewise world is not different from its countries. When a family disperses, difficulties start incresing and the family gets divided. Same way when the world is divided in different countries, happiness of the mankind is also disturbed. When UNO gave number one to America in matter of happiness, then famous thinker Alwyn Tofler wrote, 'In America, so many lucky men, but restless in the midst of

abundance.' Americans have riches, still they run after money, so they cannot get happiness of the riches. They only want to be happy by themselves. They want happiness at the cost of others. They do not realise that the whole world gets happy only when the happiness of any individual concerned gets reflected uniformly in all members living together in a family or a society or a country. That is why there is no happiness in America despite the plentyful of riches.

Let us be the leaves of one tree


Americans dropped two atom bombs on Japan and there was wide destruction. Lacs of people were killed and crores of people became handicapped and had to live lifelong in hell. Americans got victory, but those two bombs are ready to rebound. Bombs may burst somewhat late, may be after 25 - 50 years but whenever they burst, there cannot be any guarantee that the condition of America will be better or worse than Japan. So friends, we must take this matter seriously. We must put into practice the message of Jesus who said that we must win over world with love, not with strength. We all are leaves of the same tree. May be we are known as English, French, American, Arab, African etc., but as we grew on the different continents of the earth, we happen to join with each other. We got tied into the relations of males and females and since thousands of years we proliferated but we are the progeny of Adam and Eve. We developed into families, societies, countries. Now let us be leaves of one tree once again. American philosopher William James said that intelligent persons are anxious about whether they would be able to sustain their amenities. They are always afraid of losing them. That is why they cannot enjoy their happiness. Now, let us learn to contribute and grow happiness with others from our happiness and create the happiness of all of us !
122 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Gandhiji also told that, 'It is a matter of worthless pride to think of serving whole nation, when I seldem serve my own family. It is better that when I try to serve my family, I boast of serving the whole nation.' He wanted to say that all families of the world should keep goal of getting themselves happy, then there is no question to serve others in the world.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 121

Out of this, there will be balance of happiness amongst us. Whenever a thought or a theory or a teaching becomes a sect, slowly faults enter into it and the basic objects of its origin get lost. Ultimately, the teachings of religion and thoughts of the saints destroy when they change into different sects. Rationalism, Sarvodaya and world humanism were the goal of mankind. But when they all grew into different sects, they became the victims of so many defects. Mr. Obama, you are a follower of Gandhiji. We have also imprisoned Gandhiji in the narrow circle of Gandhian sect. Let us make him free as soon as possible and in the name of Gandhiji build a new road of 'happiness for all' in the world.

Only People as a party in the rule of people


Self-government is a rule of the people, for the people and by the people. Abraham Lincoln gave definition of selfgovernment, first of all - and that is accepted by almost all the democratics. A word 'service' does not come anywhere, where self-government is in power. In self-government, happiness, peace, healthy life are the rights of every man. If some people do not get their rights in any democracy and one has to take services of the government, that democracy is unhealthy and that society is also ill. That society where saints have to take birth to improve it, is also ill. We have to establish such a society where saints emerge by themselves. Their importance is always in the society. Society needs their knowledge. Their knowledge will make us more loving, more sympathetic and more kind, but when saints have to take birth only to remove poverty of the society, then that society is not healthy. We have to find such a society where saints are a part of happiness of the people, where they create more sensitive society, where they develop love and mercy amongst one another. In fact, this inappropriate democracy has done the greatest damage. It has created materialistic lifestyle. It has snatched away the opportunity of development of the people who have lesser inteligence and lesser skill. When democracy is damaged, tyrant oppressors take charge of the people. Where tyrants, oppressors, power-monger politicians, industrialists, corrupt bureaucrats and world mafias ride over the public, that democracy will totally be destroyed sooner or later. In the present democracy, we can see all the symptoms of dictatorship. There is no other way but to change it. Intellictuals are great hypocrites. They flatter capitalists. They always try to save their capital by saluting politicians, corrupt officers, mafias and even ruffians. They constantly worry of how to get more money and how to keep it safe. They shed crocodile's tears over helplessness of the poor and
124 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Nationalism : Man eater Monster


Nationalism has become the greatest enemy of democracy and for that sake, of mankind. All the democratic countries have fought great wars in the name of nationalism. There is violence in the slogan 'Our flag should fly higher.' That means you have to keep flags of other countries lower. If a nation becomes No. 1, other countries have to remain in number 2,3,4,5,100 or 200 ? - or all countries should try to become No. 1 ? This narrow thinking of nationalism and the race to become No. 1 are the causes of war. During both World Wars, maps of so many countries have been changed. War changes boundaries of countries and make new countries, thereafter, new nations fight; again new nations are created. Nationalism is thus a man-eater monster. Origin of all sufferings and unhappinesses of mankind, lies in the roots of nationalism. I described disagreement with nationalism in my novel 'Oh, India !' forty years ago. My opinion is not changed yet.

This is my thought for Nationalism. When we will find a new partyless governance and implement it, then only Nationalism can be removed. Presently, we are helpness to accept this Nationalism. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 123

slander the corrupted uselessly. These people, who strive for social and political importance, talk very sweet outwardly, but they never care by heart for others except themselves. One Greek philosopher said that people make one or other leader great by giving him undue importance. A tyrant emerges from this leader. First he appears as a saviour and then he manages to raise disputes among others, so that, people feel his importance. People do not realise that they are signing documents of their own slavery by giving one vote in todays electoral democracy. Historians of tomorrow will see our present eletoral system as an old and wornout hypocritic rites for the happiness of the poor and the have nots. In democracy, voting system was considered to be an important instrument to know people's wish. Those ballot-boxes put foundation stones of the ruling of 100 - 200 families and their descendents in every country. In fact, instead of the ruling of some kings, this democracy has created many thousand kings with the power of money in all the countries. Politics does not come in between when the rule is 'of the people, for the people and by the people.' Only good management is there, but it is not possible in the present system. In democracy only, people try for their happiness and good management, as in a family - a smallest unit of mankind. In a family there is no party, in that way there should not be any party in democracy. In a family, all the members are responsible, likewise, in people's rule people are responsible for themselves. There is no need of other party. The rule of the people is always partyless. In a family, members may have differences of opinion, but there is concordence of mind between them. This is also applicable to people in democracy. In the family, members realise that their happiness is related to the whole family. So, they work as one unit. We should consider same about the street, about the city and thus about country and then the whole world. The happiness of a family
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 125

is the happiness of all the members, thus the happiness of the society, of the city or town or the country or the whole world. This way only, world can get happiness.

What is religion indeed ?


In old times, religion meant duty. Foremost was duty of a man towards others. Education of the cultivating humane approach was called religion. In the beginning, the population on the earth was less and scattered. Different groups of mankind were residing very far from one another on different parts of the world. There was no contact between them. In every group as the wisdom grew, they tried to arrange their lifestyles to get happiness and peace according to their experiences of the climate, acquired instruments, worksystems of the groups and of the life. As time passed their thoughts about their lifestyle, their behaviours and about their duties for living peacefully and happily according to their experiences also changed. Codes of conduct formed by any experience were called religions. Thus, established religion was not propagated by a single man or so called God; but was the code of conduct style of the groups of human beings residing in that part. It was called civilization instead of the religion of group of that part. Main cultures are Aryan civilization, Babylonian civilization of Mesopotamia, Inca civilization, Maya civilization, old Sumarian civilization of the present Iraq, Roman civilization etc. 26 different civilizations came into existence, of which, Aryan (Hindu) civilization was considered the oldest one. There was a big role of learned Rishies (Sages) in establishing the lifestyle, so in a way, it was the Rishi-culture. This culture emerged collectively from the experiences of the multitudes of the people during thousands of years, but some multitudes elsewhere in the world could not find any perticular lifestyle even after thousand years. They were taught some rules to live with peace and happiness by an
126 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

individual - say, a prophet - and those rules were called their religion. That was not the lifestyle established by multitudes after the experiences of thousands of years. Those were rules taught by a man for the benevolence of the people of the part according to his experiences and his intelligence and wisdom. Lifestyles taught by Jesus, Prophet Mohammed saheb, Asho Jarthushtra, Budhdha and Mahavir etc. were known as different religions. Amongst these religions, Baudha (Budhdha) and Jain (Mahavir) grew from Hindu religion and in their lifestyle there were more influences of it so the defects were comparatively less, while in the religions which were propagated by an individual, lifestyle was not that perfect, so some reforms were necessary. Ancient Rishi, culture was almost perfect and as such, it was called a way of life. Out of that culture, when Hindu religion emerged, it was only the part of it; but as the time passed, human weaknesses prevailed and the Brahmins (who were teachers and influencing people of Hindu religion) made it worn out and inconsistent by adding so many superfluous religious ceremonies and rites which were not essential. Hindu religion in the beginning was healthy and sound, but afterwards it did not remain so; but as it emerged from that Rishi-culture, some traits like kindness, compassion which were sublime and related to humanity, were not worn out completely. Still Hindus believe that one's sorrow is other's sorrow also and one's happiness is other's happiness and let the peace be everywhere in the heaven, in the sky, on the earth, in the waters, in the medicines, in the vegitations, in Gods, in the supreme being ! Peace and only peace be there in me and in all. Everybody be happy ! Everybody be healthy! Be everybody's mind without malice ! Nobody ever get unhappy ! Let our minds be one and equal ! So the better sides of Vedas (oldest sacred books of Hindus), Puranas (mythological works) and Rishi-culture, were saved more or
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 127

less still today. Religion and culture are different but their object was for the happiness and peace of the mankind. English Historian Arnold Toyanbi said that 25 out of 26 civilizations are destroyed and only Hindu civilization remained because it is the best.

Why universal human religion only can save the mankind ?


As the different groups of mankind progressed fast, they came into contact with eachother. With that the differences of lifestyle or religions, their thinking and behaviours came into front. They began to distrust each other believing that only their religion is true and the best. Staunch beliefs, fanaticism, enmity and bitterness resulted out of it. People of different religions (Hindu religion was not an exception) started fighting for their welfare and those small fights resulted into big wars. Staunch beliefs and malice came out of it and the religions whose object was the welfare, happiness and peace for mankind became the cause of their destruction. Gandhiji dreamed of universal humanity. Though his inclination was towards Hindu religion because he thought it the best. It was not that he did not know about the faults prevailing in it. He never accepted them. His discovery of truth and non-violence was actually the outcome of Hindu culture, but not of staunch belief of Hindu religion. We must see Gandhiji's inclination towards Hindu religion in that context and not as a staunch follower. Much injustice was done to Gandhiji by many Hindus and people of other religions by not judging him properly. Coming to the basic point, religion means duty and duty means life with rules and regulations that keep human beings in happiness and peace. Religion means duty and duty is only truth. Now, the world has become smaller and smaller. World has come in the bedroom. Human life is progressing towards very different lifestyle than ancient times due to different
128 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

thinkings and many scientific researches. The existance of mankind is in danger of destruction if it cannot go towards universal humanism by making researches of different ancient cultures and of different religions. Gandhiji realised it, so he rediscovered universal humanism and that was his truth only. In Gandhiji's opinion, Universal humanism meant selffreedom of all the human beings of the world, full opportunity for every individual, to develope freedom of expression of thoughts that lead towards wellbeing of the mankind, assurance of happy life for all including the downtroddens, poors, children, women, old, invalids and people having lesser intelligence, rights to education and health and getting fast justice by strong laws when anybody's freedom or rights are endangered and when anybody suffers from injustice. Here, I like to quote my one poem written 50 years ago, depicting the above understandings.

14. Structure of democracy 2400 years ago


The framework of the firstever democracy of the world which came into existence in Athens, Greece was totally superfluous and so Socrates opposed it. Instead of running away, he accepted the punishment of death, which was imposed by the 280 votes against 220 in the so called senate of Athens. He himself drank glassful of poison. It was a custom then where accused of death penalty had to drink poison himself. Those 280 senators did not believe the talk of Socrates. Socrates did not write anything. He simply expressed his views while roaming in the streets of Athens, which were compiled by his loyal disciple Plato, with some amendments. One can follow about the defects of democracy shown by Plato but the reforms or amendments shown by him were not appropriate. Plato only advised like so many philosophers and Gandhiji - as well, that good persons do not come in politics, so bad people rule over them. That was true but Plato did not give a perfect remedy about how good men can rule by following the nature of human beings. Plato also advised that power should be given to philosophers, while all the philosophers of the world could not give a sound draft that can fulfil the demands of democracy. Though they contemplated about real democracy in so many directions. Afterwards, disciple of Plato, Aristotle also gave a new blueprint with so many amendments, which was also not
130 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

March Forward*
Sure to get our goal, all march forward, Not so far, its near, all march forward. Do not sigh, do not try to go back, Have some trust, all march forward. May you feel this world's botherations, Get free from illusion, all march forward. Good essence are there in lives also, Find out them and all march forward. Why so terrorstruck with atom bombs ? Look towards dawn, all march forward. Live like human as you are human, You are not alone, all march forward. March forward, On the path of truth always, proceed, 'Nang' is with you, all march forward. ['Nang' alias Nanubhai Naik]
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 129
Y.W.C.9

acceptable, so the democracy of Athens which was 2400 years old started tumbling down and got destructed. Already there was depreciation of democracy. In 31 city states of Greece, there was no democracy at all and in Sparta, importance of strength was there. Today, the residents of Athens are in dire trouble of economic default. The condition is pitiable with starvation, unemployment and all types of faults. Greece is on the verge of ruin. There was never real democracy in Athens and that incomplete democracy brought Athens to its present sorryplight. I am afraid, lest these power-mongers lifting unriped democracy on their shoulders bring mankind to decline

Magna Carta of 1215 AD was only a rough draft of initial stage of democracy
If we consider the draft of Magna Carta of 1215 AD England, it was also the draft of very initial stage of democracy. It was only for the people of England. There was no thought of any other people or of their welfare. After that, about 400 years ago, Cromwell put a better draft of democracy, of course after slaying head of Charles, the 1st, the King of Spanish origin. That draft also had nothing to do with Abraham Lincoln's 'of the people, for the people and by the people' especially not for the people of England but for the interest of knights and well-to-dos. It was only onesided show of drum beating of democracy in the world, by slaying Charles, the 1st to get benefits for the so-called noble men. The English people were in illusion, many of them are still live very ordinary life. The leaders of democracy of England made rules only looking after their benefits and that hardly shown draft of democracy. May be it was 10 - 15% in the interest of English people, though with the agreement of the nobles and rich people, it was only colonial democracy. It was not a democracy of the world then and not even today.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 131

Specially, when Cromwell slayed Charles, the first his son Charles, the second came to know that both of them would be slayed. So he tried to escape. But Charles, the first was caught and slayed. Charles, the second safely ran away. See the irony of the so-called democracy of the knights ! Very soon the clashes of interests started between nobles and there was a danger of falling down of the whole parliament, then they decided that their democracy could only be saved if the king be their head, then they invited Charles, the 2nd and made him head of the parliament, but without any power. Well-to-do people when find that their interests are colliding, they compromise. During his tenure, even Cromwel attacked other countries in the name of so-called democracy, made them slaves and thousands of people were killed brutally. Many Prime Ministers, after Cromwel, made people of so many countries like India, their slaves. They did not left sufficient food for them and brought home their riches of labour. In fact, English people were not democrats. They were colonialists. Democracy and colonialism are thoughts of opposite directions. Colonialism never go with democracy. My American friends ! I am grieved with the conditions of all democracies of the world, so it is my request to you, all people and politicians of all other small and big countries and of the world including America, that there is no possibility of getting individual freedom for all persons of the world, till democracy remains jailed under number 1 ..... number 1s nationalism. There will be no democracy of Abraham Lincolns definition of democracy - of the people, for the people, by the people, until any other good method of governance not found, there is no possibility of getting individual freedom for the all the people of world at large. All countries want to be number 1 by violence, war, frauds and slaying lacs of people, and as a result of this, the nationalist democracy will be destructed itself. We should think of our defects before we die and thereafter we accept
132 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

our mistakes for shortsighted selfishness. We should accept by our heart the crime of the grave sufferings given to the people. Forget the past. Forgetting errors made by us and our opponents, let us join our hands together and make sincere efforts for our individual happiness, and partyless democratic governance may become the order of the whole world.

15. How power-mongers play politics ?


The system of governance where politicians stick to power by different trickeries of conciliation, money, punishment and deceits, is of the lowest catagory. There are no people in it, the system is not of the people, not for the people and not by the people. People who proclaim that their democracy is the greatest in the world, it is like elephant's teeth, useless and only for the show. Print media and electronic media were called the fourth freehold assets saying that they were saviours of democracy. Print media is still somewhat freehold but the electronic media is completely with the politicians. This media also keeps people in delusion to fetch money with so many deceits.They certainly do some good works also; They organise programmes about cases of murder, and of exposing mysteries and frauds of opposition also, but they keep mum where there is a deal. Not only that, they organise so-called debates by setting people of their opinion and try to show that people have the same opinion. They put such questions and proposed comment in such a way that they get the expected answers. They do these gimmicks not as a duty but for the sake of trade. In this trade, people are in illusion and cannot judge what is wrong and what is right. Power-mongers satisfy people by giving them false promises, but keep them uneducated and keep the reins of power in their hands.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 133 134 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

There is a story of a potter and his donkey. Potter put burden of heavy bricks on the back of the donkey and a bundle of green grass tied over a long stick is kept hanging just near donkey's mouth. Potter forces the donkey to run fast with beating of a club. Donkey thinks that if he runs faster he will be able to get grass. In fact, a bundle of grass keeps away as fast as the donkey runs. Donkey can never eat it and in spite of carrying so much burden, it remains hungry. In democracy or in autocracy, people go on labouring harder and harder in the hope of getting something like that donkey, but remain there and there only. Fruits of their blood and sweat go in the tummies of thousand new kings chosen through the ballot-boxes. Colonel Gaddaffi of Libya said that people become donkeys in parliamentary system. Delusions of the people will be broken when lollipop promises will not feed their tummies and chastity of their womenfolk and daughters will be put up in the game. These tired, harrassed people have no knowledge of finding a proper system for themselves. If the power-mongers do not try to read history about how the past power-mongers faced the consequences, then they will be getting unnatural deaths, and with them those illiterates, downtroddens, havenots, poors and blacks will be the victims of civil wars. Now the time has come to find a new worldwide system for the happiness of mankind, instead of present parliamentary system, so that doomsday does not come. This is the last opportunity. If we lose this, then the future of the democratic system with people will not be good. Mr. Obama ! We the Indians could get a great man in person, who was the only one born during the last two thousand years. But we could not preserve him properly.

Today when you remember him often, I put before you his thoughts and what his some of the followers thought. You know this, but I want to appeal to all the sensitive people of America in your name. In spite of knowing this, repeatedly saying Gandhi, Gandhi to set the trade of getting votes in his name is a fraud with the people. Putting faith in you, I request you that if you start to forward Gandhiji's unfinished work, then that will please not only Gandhiji but Jesus too.

Gaddafi has said thus. But he too was making the people
donkeys. He was avoiding to see that truth. All power-mongers never follow whatever they say. After writing this, Gaddafi had died in a way other power mongers died. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 135 136 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

16. A list of 40 richest persons of the world


Mr. Obama ! Let us understand about a list of new donors of the corporate sector. Just now Bill Gates donated half of his riches and appealed to 400 rich men of the list of Forbes, to donate 20% of their riches and about 40 rich men declared to donate half of their riches also. After reading that, I suddenly remembered 'Daela Ganda' (literary meaning the wise man) of my native village. In our villages, people used to call in such manner. People know me as 'Nanio of Magan Mon' and I liked to be called that way because love is there behind that address. 'Daela' alis 'Dahyabhai Patel' was educated up to college. He loved everybody in the village. He was intelligent also. What happened afterwards, I do not know fully - may be his elder brother abused him over some matter. He left his family and went away. His mother was thinking about his marriage, the father was looking for a suitable bride but everything toppled down. Afterwords he returned, but he used to roam around in nearby villages also. He used to come in the village and live for some time; say for a month or two in different streets. Once he lived for two months in our street. He used to lie down under a Pilvan (solanum nigrum) tree. He rose very
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 137

early in the morning and would clean the whole street and would burn away the fallen leaves and used to sing bhajans (prayers in praise of God). He would not accept any eatable if anybody from his family would bring for him, not even a cup of tea. He would say, 'I have not worked for you. I cannot take your tea. Here I am working for the people of this street, so I accept any breakfast and tea, from them and that is enough for me.' Parents of Daela loved him. They wanted him to settle down. They sent his little niece, who was very darling to him and 'Daelo' accepted the tea she brought. Daelo would roam in the street, would play with children, sometimes 'Gillidanda' (tip-cat) sometimes 'lakhoti' (marbles) and never harass anyone. There was one wealthy farmer in our street, farmed cotton in 25 - 35 'vinghas' (one vingha = 5/8 of an acre). When pods of cotton burst and cotten comes out, it has to be collected. The labour charge of collecting cotton was 4 annas (1/4 rupee) per one 'maund' (20 kgs). The owner would weigh the bulk of cotton which was brought home by the labourers and pay off after calculating. The owner was a cunning man. He weighed 25 kgs and would say 20 kgs and save labour charge of one anna. 'Daelo' realised his cunningness. Since he was living in that street he knew all the matters relating to this. He roamed near the weighing balance and laughed loudly. He knew that the owner saved about 20 annas at the end. Daelo counted and loudly laughed and Daelo would say to the owner, 'Oh ! you have saved 20 annas today. Why do you sprinkle wheat flour of two paise only on the anthill ? You can atleast spend one or two annas! See, God is observing you !' To Sprinkle flour on anthill is considered to be an auspicious work in Hindu Religion. This rich farmer used to do so. He created an image of so called kind person in the street. But Dahela Ganda has understood that that farmer is stealing anvil and was giving a charity of a needle.
138 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Let me explain about these ants. 10 - 15 thousand needles can be made out of one anvil, so when someone earns a lot cunningly and gives small charity to get reputation in the society, then people say that 'he steals an anvil and gives charity of a needle.' After reading about Bill Gates, I remembered 'Daela' because Bill Gates also earned millions of dollars that were of the labour of people, that is to say that those dollars were of the people and were earned by deceiving them and were taken out of their pockets. The amount is so much that it cannot be finished even if 100 generations would spend. The case of Bill Gates is similar to that farmer, that I certainly know. Industrialists also do such dramas of image building like politicians after earning plenty. Who saved 20 annas, (Indian currency) sprinkled flour of two paise only on anthill and created image of so called kind person. The donors who thus give donations of 40 - 50 percent of their money, where, when, and how they donate, announce only those matters which they want to declare. Their guilty conscious is seen working in such donations. They know that their money is immorally earned and was collected by adding high profit over the things that made by the sweat and blood of the labourers. So to wash away their sins of theft of anvil and charity of needle, they try to give little charity and thus try to earn reputation. By this, they get the maximum publicity and are considered saviour of poor people, and can earn dollar, euro or rupee double than they donate. Their trade gets chances of getting partnership in power. They live in luxurious palacial farmhouses on big land, with all the amenities of the world. So many cars, luxurious helicopters and planes are always at their service. They have nothing to lose in these dramas. Instead, they get benefits.

of America and appealed them to donate. He now wants to inspire the millionairs of India and China to donate by arranging such parties. After reading this news, we thought that Bill Gates and his wife Melinda were working for the welfare of poors, by donating their own money ! But the truth is different. In 1994, Bill Gates established a foundation in the name of William H. Gates, his father by giving a donation of 9.4 crores of dollars. Such foundations are like family trusts. Simple persons are deceived with the name of foundation. In 1999, he changed that foundation in the name of 'Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation.' In 2000, he again donated another 12.6 crores of dollars to this foundation. After that the total fund of this foundation increased to 2 thousand millions of dollars (about 90 thousand million rupees). In July 2008, Bill Gates retired from his routine duties of 'Microsoft' and started giving full time to the activities of that foundation. Before that in 2006, Warren Buffet, then the richest man of the world declared that he would donate 30 thousand million dollars to Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation during the period of some years. Warren Buffet's declaration of donation was praised very much. Warren Buffet put one condition that if the foundation spends 5% of its capital every year, then he would continue donating as he promised every year. That meant that the 'Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation' had to donate at least 1.5 thousand million dollars every year. If any millionare of India wants to donate, he would donate for the food, clothing or

Secret of donations of millions of Bill Gates and Warren Buffet


Bill Gates had arranged a dinner party of multimillionairs
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 139

After Bill Gates, Warren Buffet is still at the second or third number in the list of 400 biggest multibillionairs of the world. He earned this wealth from the investments in shareMarket. He is the owner of more than 60 companies. It is surprising that Mr. Obama anounced on 11-4-2012 that it is not true that Warren Buffet pays less incometax than his secretary.
140 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

house or would give cash or in some school, college or hospital or in the asylums of old, asylum of unserviceable animals. Some will give for caravanserai or 'Dharmshala' or for the construction of temple. Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation does not donate for any such purpose. They donate only for the works of health and education. In the field of health, it donates to those multinational companies which prepare medicines for the research of new vaccines. Ultimately those companies are benefitted. In the field of education, it only donates for the learning of computers, that increases his business of 'Microsoft.' In the year 2005, this foundation gave loans of 75 crore dollars to the agency of 'Global Alliances for Vaccines and Immunisation' to prepare vaccines of different diseases. In 2003, they helped 2.7 crore dollars to the Programme for Appropriate Technology in Health, in which, vaccines for the children were prepared. They also donated three crore dollars to the Department of Global Health of Washington University. This agency worked in the field of health and education. They also gave total donations of 28.7 crore dollars to 16 different institutions of the world which prepared Vaccines of HIV-AIDS with the condition that whatever researches they do, they must synchronise with eachother. They donated 28 crore dollars to the agency of 'Global T.B. vaccine Foundation' for the research of new T.B. vaccine ! A new institution in the name of 'Alliance for a Green Revolution in Africa (Agro)' has been founded for the farmers of Africa to buy B.T. seeds. In this institution, 'Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation' invested 10 crore dollars, While 'Rockfeller Foundation' invested 5 crore dollars. With this capital, researches on B.T. seeds are going on and propaganda is going on to make African farmers customers of B.T. seeds. In fact, this will only benefit the multinational companies who run business of thousand millions of dollars because the
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 141

price of one kg of B.T. seeds is one lac or more rupees. One speciality of these seeds is that they can be used once only. They have the strength of profuse harvesting only for one season. Next time again farmers have to buy B.T. seeds. So the companies, preparing these seeds have full licence to earn for many generations. The intention of the huge help by Bill Gates in the field of health is to open markets in the poor countries for the multinational companies preparing vaccines. In fact, the shares of those companies are with Bill Gates and Warren Buffet, As the profits of these companies increase and both will get that much benefit. The secret plan of Bill Gates is to decrease population of poor countries by the use of the vaccines. At the World Economic forum at Davos, he had declared that in the next 10 years, his institute is willing to donate ten thousand million dollars to produce vaccines for children. The purpose behind this donation is to reduce the fast growing population of the world with the help of this vaccine. This matter was discussed in a private meeting organised for the industrialists at California. He had informed there that todays most difficult problem is the high population growth. To-day the world population is 6.8 thousand millions. If we think towards new vaccines and control of population growth, then we can reduce the growth by 10 to 15 percent. The major share of donations given by Bill Gates goes to the agency called Global Allience for Vaccination and Immunisation. This agency is established by multinational companies manufacturing vaccines. The World Bank and the World Health Organisation are also the partners in this agency. The aim of this agency is to vaccinate all the children taking birth in poor countries of the third world. This vaccine should provide immunity to the child. But it is found that they do not get such immunity and on the contarary, they fall sick
142 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

more. Manytimes in the name of vaccination, experiments and tests are done on these children. Vaccines prove useless or harmful are imposed on poor countries by this institution. It is learnt that many children have lost their lives due to this vaccine. Cheap vaccines are made by the multinational companies for the poor countries of the world. The preservative used in this vaccine is a compound substance having higher mercury content in it. This may prove harmful to the childs brain. The vaccine having mercury content, are banned in rich countries, but in the poor country like India, this vaccine is given under Pulse Polio Programme. This vaccine also have mercury content and due to this, many children either die or become crippled (handicapped). A neurological disease called Otism is also indicated due to this, Such vaccinated children have less fertility, and therefore, the purpose of controlling the growth of population is achieved. The activity of reducing fertility of human being by the vaccine is actually started by the Rockfellar Foundation. Since 1920, the foundation is implementing the plan to control and reduce the growth of world population. In 1920, the foundation along with the World Health Organisation (WHO), adopted the strategy of controlling population growth through vaccination. WHO had started a movement for tetanus vaccination in Nicaragua, Philippines and Mexico. One Roman Catholic institution had got some doubt about this movement. So they got the vaccine clinically tested and found a hormone called human corionic gonedotrofin which is harmful. If a pregnant woman takes this vaccine along with tetanus vaccine, She gets miscarriage. This hormone is not necessary at all, yet it was used for controlling the population growth in those countries. Now-a-days, the publicity is being made in the third world by multinational companies regarding genetically
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 143

modified (GM) seeds. The very purpose of this is also to control the growth of population in these coutries. US government is preparing these GM cornseeds for the use in Mexico and Latin American countries. Consumption of these corns make mans semen (fertility) weak and lost its movement. Bill and Milinda Gates foundation is providing funds to African countries for the publicity of GM corns. Though they claim that they have donated millions of rupees, it is in fact a kind of investment keeping in view the interest of their trades. Donations by Bill Gates and Warren Buffet are conditional method of marketing. This increases the image of corporate giants as donors and make their business doubled. They take the advantage of technique to increase the lifespan of man on the basis of science. In that case, they donate conditionally millions of dollars so that he/she should invent some types of medicines and techniques but patent bill of it should be in the name of companies of Bill Gates or Warren Buffet. Millions are habituated to sing a song the importance of delicious donation. Additional 40 millionaires have joined with Bill Gates so that they can get huge amount of profit in their business. Seeing this unprecedent marketing, other millionares making preparations by leaps and bound.
The famous andrologist Dr. Sudhakar Krishnamurty has said that in India, 50% of the male above 40 years are victim of impotency. (Dr. Gunvant Shah - based on Outlook.) According to researchers of Chinese Medical Association, in China 26% male face the problem of erection of penis. In our auditorium during one discussion on the subject Media and Sex, one famous sexologist had said on the matter of reduction in size of males organ (penis) that man turns towards gay or unisex. Recently, in China, gay people hiding their gayness in their marriages; the women after such marriages face terrible and unbearable life. 144 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(Courtesy-Gujarat Samachar - the leading newspaper and Author Shri Suparshva Mehta) A list of Forbes 400 first ranked multimillionaires of America for the year 2009 is published. In sept. 2010, amongst them, Bill Gates keeps his first rank for the seventeenth time in 2009 amongst 400 multimillionairs with 54 thousand crore dollars. He has been keeping 1st rank since last 16 years. These capitalist companies claim that they provide jobs of big salaries to crores of persons, then it should also be known how this money is produced and how it is increased. Such big companies get fabulous profit by keeping high selling prices of the things they produce. They give very small part of the profit to the labourers of the company and make such propaganda that they are serving the country. In fact, they keep managers with big salaries in the name of CEO who make labourers work hard and the companies put the money of their sweat and blood, in their pockets. In Sept. 2010, Bill Gates declared that he wants to utilize his whole property at world level for the welfare of the people. 'I will give my children only that much by which they can live happily; but if they want to progress, they will have to work hard.' Capitalists who snatch away the money of the sweat labour of the poor, stage such dramas of their image-building. I want to ask those 400 first ranked richmen, who are eating only and only money, sitting on the top of heap of money, how they get so much money. Is this money, the fruit of their labour? Or of their intelligence ? Or of their deceits ? After all, how money is made ? Who makes money ? I want to tell those 400 multimillionairs that their riches is only due to hard labours of poor Americans. You made them work hard via those big salaried CEOs, you evaluted very low price of their labour and kept valuations 25 - 50 times more than the basic prices of their manufactured items. You gathered
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 145
Y.W.C.10

money by selling those things to the people of America and of the world at very high price, making them attractive things through deceptive advertisements like shampoo or soap. Then by selling them to Americans and people of the world, you have earned money in the form of huge profit. This huge money is not black money but is bloodmoney, because this is the money that in true democracy, every man has right to earn, but could not. I here recommand these 400 first ranked multimillioners to go through John Perkin's book published in America, viz.; 'Confessions of an Economic Hitman.' With that I also recommand to read 'The Secret History of American Empire' by the same author. I only want to say not only to millionaires of America; not only 7,000 millionaires, but to 70,000 millionaires of the whole world, 'You have accumulated wealth joining hands with the rulers and bureaucrats. This money belongs to the people at large. Give them back instead of donating. Beg their pardon. Accept your mistake. There is no other better prestigious way than to accept the mistake and return their money. Now on, as you declared, utilize your wealth worldwide and give your children only reasonable for their happiness and sell all products of your companies with a reasonable profit for your livelihood. If you distribute money of your labourers to them, justly after becoming trustee, then Lord Jesus will be pleased and recession of America will end. There will be no end to happiness of American people. You will be helpful in giving a draft of establishing rule of the people, for the people and by the people changing it into partyless democracy instead of the present ruined election based democracy. People need your intelligence. If you do these much, then the coming generations will remember you all with respect and history will also salute you respectfully
French author Balzak said, Behind, every millionaire, crime is hidden behind him. Without doing small-big transaction, one cant be number one millionaire. 146 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

for thousands of years. Friends! Every man makes mistakes but only those who accept mistakes and try to find new path, are respected in the history as long as the Sun and the Moon shine. Here I will dedicate to Mr. Obama, one paragraph of the greatest revolutionary Gandhiji. He said, 'I will tell big industrialists to run their industries like trustees and distribute the profit among the labourers. If they do not do so, then I will ask the government to take over the industry to run and to distribute profits to people. If the the industrialists object government to do that, then ultimately plunder such industries compulsorily under the rules and regulations.' So Mr. Obama ! Involve yourself in making a blueprint of partyless democracy whom all the mankind quests, making all these highly intelligent people your friends. It is possible that the informations given here from the Gujarati newspapers may not be fully true. The point here is not whether they are true or not, but the point here is of the conspiracy of making people slaves by their brainwashing and health ruining. Many details of the deceitful politics of America are open now. The leaders of all the countries keep their people in illusions by many deceitful techniques and give explanations if there is any controversy. They make so much propaganda, like Gobels, on the news channels and in the print media that the people ultimately are forced to believe them as true. Some greedy people of the mediaworld only to get small pieces of power and money, can prove this falsehood to be true. Mr. Obama ! In our Gujarat, there is a proverb that there is no smoke without fire. Part of the truth, if not full, reach to the people of every country, more or less by some smart journalists. If we claim to behave according to Gandhian thoughts, then we must accept mistakes done by our ancestors and should beg for pardon. If we decide to go towards world humanism via partyless system, then this will give us more
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 147

prestige and better results will come in many countries which play deceitful politics. That will give more strength to your mission. Now let us know about the cost price and the selling price of the newly, researched medicines in highly sung 'Pharmaceutical industry.'

Details of pocketrobbing medicines :


Medicine Cost price Selling price Lyset Rs. 1.44p 25.00 Rs Merizen-20 Rs. 6.48p 39.00 Rs Seccip Rs. 2.00p 27.00 Rs Steroid Rs. 1.70p 25.50 Rs Paweresta Rs. 1.50p 25.00 Rs Lupi Sulai Rs. 1.94p 24.00 Rs 10 tabs of Sisram Rs. 0.80p 33.00 Rs Alprazolum Rs. 0.18p 11.00 Rs (for sleep) Acroboz 50mg Rs. 2.38p 30.00 Rs (for diabetes) These are only few medicines that are sold at many times higher prices, but there are so many medicines of such type, where undue advantage of the people's helplessness is taken only for economical gain. [Courtesy : Reputable daily : 'Gujaratmitra.' Dated 10-4-2009] Turnover of millions in the trade of medicine : An excessive profit Trade of medicines of cancer in India. Injection 1,20,000 Rs. Price of 3 companies But all for cancer 11,500 Rs. effectiveness of all three is 10,200 Rs equal. Medicines Rs. 73,660/- Three companies have three of cancer Rs. 19,800/- different prices, but the of all three is same Rs. 12,760/- effectiveness .

The prices are of India. In America, it will be ten-twenty times


dearer.

[To Continue Footnote Page No. 149)

148 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

In India, some pharmaceutical companies of Chandigharh, Himachal Pradesh print prices they like on medicines. It is said that a son of a cabinate minister prints 100 Rs. selling price of the medicine where costprice is only five Rs. because there is no excise duty in Himachal Pradesh. In Chandigharh, Rs. 150 is printed on the injection of 13 Rs. - it is so heard. Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Sing has declared uniform excise policy but his hands are tied because the pharmaceutical factory of the son of that cabinet minister is in Himachal Pradesh. Many pharmaceutical companies prepare medicines by contract where there is no excise duty and print high prices. There company can print any price it wants. In Delhi one owner of a medical store put a board to declare that medicines are sold there at half of the market price. It was much publicised. Then the journalists asked how can they give medicines at such a cheap rate ? He answered that the pharmaceutical companies print 20 - 25 times more price than the actual costprice and sell them to [To Continue Footnote Page No. 148) Medicines Rs. 115.35 Three companies have three for heart Rs. 21.50 different prices but the disease Rs. 4.30 effectiveness of all three is same other Rs. 40.00 Three companies have three Medicines Rs. 18.00 different prices but the Rs. 12.00 effectiveness of all three is same Rs. 10,000 medicines are up to Rs. 400/Rs. 15,200 All the companies have different Rs. 2,600 prices but each has same Rs. 1,400 effectiveness. Aaj Tak taking opinions of 3 well-known doctors gave price of 3-3 companies. All have same effectiveness. (Aaj Tak Date : 1-7-2011)
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 149

medicine-dealers giving them 60 - 70 % commision and ask doctors to recommand their medicines by giving them costly gifts, so he gets enough profit even if he sells at half the price. In America, the prices of these medicines will be much more. The democrats have main role in this. People do not know that the rootcause of their poverty is this democracy. Wel-known philosopher Ingersoll had written in 1965 that due to an agreement between the science and the capitalism a new social system of industry has developed that hurts the character of mankind. This gives a wrong message to people of the world. It is a big delusion created by the capitalists. Because of that, capitalists become multimillionaires by outragious activities over blacks, downtroddens and havenots and the poors lose their huts. We see that lacs of people die of starvation in half of the world's countries like Ethiopia, Nigeria, Sudan, Angola, Bulgaria, Thailand, Libya, Spain, Greece, Congo and Somalia. Out of 2.5 thousand million children of the world, 1 thousand million suffer from illnourishment. I am not talking about all donors, Perhaps there might be some good and generous donors, but the majority of donors and corporate donors have their self-interest in such activities. Sometime ago, one donor had declared to build a hospital for welfare of people, I do not remember his name and address. It was much appreciated by the media and the people. Later on it was found that medicines used there were of the some company where prices were 30-40 times more than average cost price. Thus such type of publicity of donations are the marketing strategy of the company only. Mr. Obama ! You have not to rest, putting Gandhiji's photo in your residence and office. You have to be second Gandhi, second Martin Luther King, second Nelson Mandella. You have also to understand the truth that industrialists, millionaires, politicians and bureaucrats have no special personality. They get power by frauds. They do business and
150 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

accumulate money. They know that people hate them. They proclaim of welfare of the people by beating drums on the strength of money and power. They do not know that their names will be demolished as soon as they go. If ever they remember, like an old woman spat on the dead body of Mussolini, their end will be the same because now everybody knows that millionaires, industrialists and bureaucrats are responsible for their miserable plight. Mr. Obama ! You will have to persuade American youths about job culture and the whole world about the truth I mentioned. Young Americans should know that those who helped them, did not left any other field to get economical stability except jobs. It is their misfortune that they themselves had signed their own slavery deeds. Whatever begging they get, is only a small amount of their money of blood and sweat. Obama will have to give a draft of how this corporate culture can be changed into the welfare resort culture of people by non-violence via the government as Lincoln thought of government of the people, for the people and by the people. American youths should get it from Obama. If he does not do so and only remind Gandhi to acumulate votes, then he will not have to wait long. He will have to see its result in 2012. All youths and adults of America! Please join in to find partyless democracy by truth and non-violence, by remembering Gandhiji. You have nothing to lose except the slavery of your jobs ! I have to persuade people of the whole world that we will have to understand how cunning people, including politicians keep us in illusion. They kept us tied down so that we have to bear many pains. Now we dont want to live on begging of capitalists. We have to live with pride by putting in practice a well-arranged governance as said by Lincoln.
Nov. 06, 2012 : Mr. Obama regained the confidence of 306 EC seats as against the Republican Mitt Romney(203). He has became only the second Democrat to win White House terms twice since World War II.

Progress of democracy suffocated by the imbalance of progress in cities and in villages


In the list of Forbes, may be only 700 names of multimillionaires are given; but in the world there may be 7000 or perhaps 70000 richest people who might have stealthily removed and put into their pockets the money of the labour of 675 crores of people. These people then claim to prosper their nations in the name of GDP growth and power-mongers create an atmosphere of people's welfare by the handy instrument of national prosperity. They snatch away commissions of thousand million bucks from those big deals to live with all respects. In fact, people have to grow gradually. If there is an imbalance in the economical system of human growth, then that improper growth harms human lives. Not only that; if that imbalance is more, then there is a serious danger for the existance of humanity. If one multimillionaire enters the list of Forbes, then atleast five to seven lacs of people go under poverty line. Out of them, one or two terrorists grow. Same applies to the growth of cities. Towns have to grow gradually keeping villages with them because cities also were villages before. Thousand of villages become miserable when a city grows. Two - five thousand villages become miserable when one Mumbai grows. One Shanghai rises and eight to ten thousand villages become miserable. It can be realised after observing poverty-striken rotten villages of China against the growth of its cities. More or less, all cities of the world have grown with the destructions of that country's many many villages. If solutions is not found to city development and

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 151

Three and half lac farmers in America leaving their occupation of farming, come to cities to get jobs. As against this, making lac/fifty thousand hectares big-big farms, corporate would fall in the bussiness of farming that is known. 152 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

richmens development, the imbalance of socio-economical - position amongst men will arise. So enemity in world, corruption, terrorism, wars are exploded for ever. And at the end, all world with richmen will be pushed to fire of destruction. Here Gandhiji leads us. We have to find a system of good governance taking such people with us, forgiving those who have deceived us and taking help of truth and nonviolence in Gandhian way. We have to do this, taking advantage of their experiences.We have to find a formula of how we can do that and how can we keep them with us. In India, Rishies, used to bring culprits on the right path by their penitence. There can be punishment for the crime but only honour for a human-being. In this way we have to find the formula for repentance of worlds twenty five crore peoples mistakes. We should love them and keep them with us like brothers. We should take the advantage of their experience of their respective field of work and taking them along with us, we should proceed further. American people should keep Obama with them, if he is helpful; but if he is not, then the civilised youngs and intelligent olds of America should come forward to save their own existance. Kashmir, Afghanistan, Iran, South Korea, Mexico and Palestine with Gaza are going to be the roots of the third world war. If five nations holding themselves one with Vito power, do not control the back-seat driving elements in these countries; then fifty years are far off, within

Such repentence will not be like rules of court. Repentence should be such that life style and prestige should not be damaged, their happy life should not be adversely affected at all. I told the fact about this in a seminar. With South Korea, America has declared to start millitary exercise at five Kilo meters away from the boarder of North Korea on the next day of my speech. Veto; original Latin word, meaning I forbid.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 153

twenty five years the third world war will be exploded and will destroy the whole world including UNOs veto countries too. Its preplanning is going on. If we can not rehabilitate the starving people of Mexico, Zambia, Nigeria, Somalia etc., then these countries thursting themseleve into civil wars, will become burdensome and dangerous for the world. Rulers of the democracy, push people in epidemics instead of saving people from natural calamities and of taking steps for the health of the people. They put thousands of millions of Dollars, Pounds, Euros and Rupees in their pockets and then go to enquire about the patients with their attendants and media people. Poor people who do not know the true meaning of democracy fall at the feet of such deceitful and cunning leaders as if some angels have come for their deliverance. When people lose their shelter and almost everything in the calamities like flood and earthquack etc., these hypocrites go to enquire about them with huge number of commandos and media people. They visit the sufferers, then the poor who does not know the meaning of democracy bow down at their feet. Poor people salute them. Press photographers take their photographs. Rulers (leaders) declare big reliefs. Mediamen do publicity of all these with photographs. Many times these relief remains in paper only. Nobody cares to see whether it reaches to the affected people. Specifically, relief sent by foreign countries are eaten away by these hypocrites and leaders. Poors and affected people do not know that they themselves are the kings and visitors are their servants; and any relief are granted, those money are actually paid by them as taxes. The rulers (leaders) and

Kirk Patrick Sal of Kornel University of America has forcasted that there will be violent frictions between the poor and the rich by the year 2020 and out of civil wars, fire of third war will turn the entire world into ashes.
154 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

the bureaucrats are the greatest culprits of democracy. Gandhiji always said that we have to keep all with us, not with contempt; but with love. So I request all industrialists, rich, powerbrokers, politicians and bureaucracts that let us accept our mistakes and make this world worth living with all. We know that you are not different. You are one of us. You are our brothers. Let us start anew, forgetting our past. Mr. Obama ! All these evils have taken birth from the present electoral system of democracy. You have to rise today and immediately find a new system, taking wisemen of the world with you. I will also present a draft of my thinking through my book The World of My Dream, then we will have a debate in detail and will try to lead this world nonviolently towards our happiness and peace, keeping everyone with us, loving all.

17. Real face of lies of the corporate world


Multimillionaires of the corporate world are now mad after entering in the politics and getting cheap publicity and to be a father (Supreme) of the whole world and they want to live in the publicity all the while like power-monger politicians. Like politicians, they also keep ad-agencies and marketing managers with them and they go on doing cunning devices everyday. John Perkins wrote a book 'Confessions of an Economic Hitman' which was (published in America) about the multimillionaires, describing their tricky cunning wrong deeds. Professional media and the publishers can not afford to go against the power. John was tired of contacting publishers. Some publisher suggested that if he would put this matter in the form of a novel, he would think about printing it, but John was not ready to publish a novel. This Spanish writer had to put Soniaji's 'Red Sari' into the form of a novel. Even though, his dream to publish that in India was not fulfilled. 'Red Sari' is extinct now. Rulers of the world use to compromise somewhat in such matters by spending some money : dollars, pounds, euro or rupees. Coming to the basic talk of the corporate world, they have linked life and world with only and only money. They have deluded the world and espacially Americans, that there is no happiness without money. They cannot even enjoy this mirage of happiness. Paul Styles had written a book divulging that secret : 'Are Americans being pushed towards death?'
156 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 155

In that book, the writer has divulged in detail, how the corporate world made people spiritless by deluding. He has given details of the conspiracies of big companies of the world, how they were caught and how much penalties they had to pay in the years 2001, 2002 and 2003. These details can shock any sensitive man. These conspirators had cheated people personally and also the other countries. In all, during 3 years they had paid penalties of total 65 billions, 860 millions and 85 thousand US dollars (i.e. 32,93,42,50,00,000 Rs.)

Month Feb 20th Jan 9th

List of large companies penalised by The wall street - U. S. Stock exchange - after 09-11-2001
Month Sept. 4th Aug 14th July 28th Cause of penalty Improper use of the U. S. Govt. bonds and their discounts Not giving details of dummy and faked brokers Giving undue favour and support in the financial transaction to dealings of Enron Business house paying penalty 93 lac dollars Goldman Sachs 75 lac dollars Lehman Brothers and S.G. Govan 3 crore 5 lac dollars, Citi transactions of group and J.P. Morgan 30 thousand million dollars Visa and Mastercard companies. 60 lac dollars J.P. Morgan Chess firm 60 lac dollars Merrill Lynch company

Dec 31st Dec 30th

April 30th

To get more discount forcibly from retail traders

Dec 3rd

Feb 20th

For deceiving buyers of public shares by profiting the original companies March For making loss to Saskin Capital 20th company by mismanagement

Octo 11th

Business house paying penalty For giving wrong support to 8 crore dollars financial transactions of Enron Merrill Lynch company For deceiving buyers of public 3 crore 30 lac shares in the years 1999-2000 dollars, Flit Baston finance company For deceitful transactions of 13 lac dollars Teletrades in 28 states Bank One For profiting by giving fake 32.5 lac dollars figures in the pricerise in U.S. Bank Corpo technology 1.3 thousand million, 55 lac dollars Bare Stance, Suisse Bank, Goldman Sachs, Deutsche Bank, J.P. Morgan, Lehman Brothers, Merrill Lynch, Citi group companies For the crime of not keeping 82 lac 50 necessary legal records of e-mail thousand dollars Goldman Sachs, Morgan Stanely, Citi group, Deutsche Bank, U.S. Bank Corpo. Biggest amount ever paid as 48 crore, 40 lac compensation towards robbery dollars, International Builder company

Cause of penalty

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 157

158 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Month Octo 2nd Sept 23rd Sept 19th Sept 5th

Cause of penalty For presenting fake figures while amalgamating with National Bank For presenting misleading research For granting deceitful loan

Business house paying penalty 49 crore dollars Bank of America

Month Dec 7th Nov 7th Oct 12th

Cause of penalty For presenting fake list of full time workers to save tax For demanding unauthorised subscription and wrong price For demanding money by pretex and deceit

50 lac dollars Citi Group 21 crore 50 lac dollars, Citi Group For presenting the market up 5 crore 80 lac side down to get Banker's dollars, Deutsche Trust Company Bank July For giving improper 4 crore 75 lac 26th financial presentation dollars, Kenowa Group June For classism 3 crore 10 lac 17th dollars American Express May For demanding unauthorised 56 lac dollars 30th subscription and improper price Metrix Company May For presenting misleading 1 thousand 21st research million dollars, Marrill Lynch March For giving misleading 3 crore 80 lac 27th statements to frighten main dollars Provident organizers Financial Company Jan For getting improper 10 crore dollars 17th commission during sales of Credit Suisse public shares Bank Jan Breach of law in transactions 15 lac dollars 7th Knight Trading Group
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 159

Business house paying penalty One crore 50 lac dollars American Express 10 crores 50 lac dollars, Provident Financial 6 crores 50 lac dollars Bank of Bermuda

Thus, these companies have paid totally fine of 6,586 crores 85 lacs means 65,868,500,000 US dollars means approximately 32,93,42,50,00,000 rupees. (Courtsey : Shri Jyotibhai from Vedchhi near Surat. 'Bhoomiputra' weekly. Dated 1st April 2010) Mr. Obama ! In 1992 when Indian Government adopted the liberal economic policy, then the bull of boommarketing started jumping and share sensex rose from 3,500 upto 7,000 in 2 - 5 months. On that occassion, people started going after easy money instead of earning in normal way. Everybody including washerman, barber, rikshawala, cart-wheel puller and even ordinary labourer was mad after sharemarket. One betal-leaves seller near our office also started trading of share-speculation. He had no knowledge of shares and stockmarket. During that period, I wrote a book 'Liberal economical policy and future of sharemarket.' I never had any glimpse of share till then, so my friends who were intoxicated in

American youths ! These corporate world is having strong financial condition inspite of paying fine to the tune of 65,868,50000 US dollars when American youths are trapped in burning problem of unemployment. So they have the turn to lead the march to Occupy Wall Street.
160 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

easy downpour of money in sharemarket, jested me, saying that when I did not know anything about share, why should I have written such a stupid book? I wrote in that book that the speculator Harshad Mehta who was buying shares everyday and instigating people, would shortly destroy poor people of the whole country. Though I had not seen a share; but to a villager like me, share simply meant 'Part'. If I buy some shares of a perticular company, it means that I am now partner of the profit and total property of the company according to my shares. If the values of the property and the company increase, my part increases in the proportions of my shares, I admit; but I could not understand how its price is double, triple or four times high within a period of just a year ? How some speculators or the owners behind the curtain can show everyday price of the company? In fact, profit of the company or the price cannot increase in a month or two, not even in anybody's dreams. Mr. Obama ! Within 5 months, when Harshad Mehta declared bankruptcy, all newspapers of India were overflowing with the news of suicides. That betal-leaves seller had to sell his small shop and had to serve as a guttercleaner. Few friends told me about their misadventures. One friend admitted that if he had taken my warning seriously, then he would not have lost earnings of his whole life. One businessman told that he lost his everything in that sharemarketing and had come on the road. Two friends were in so much depression that they gave up their service and business and sat in the house like madmen. [Today in the year 2011, there is no value of two, five or hundred Rupees and shareprices of the wel-known companies are from 13 to 32 paise.]
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 161
Y.W.C.11

Name of the company Sunrise Media Ind. Transtecho Filmcity Media Altro Ltd. Brijlaxmi Leasing SGN Telecom Venus Eye Vision

Recent Name of the price in company paise 13 19 26 26 27 28 28 Kirti Finwest Alka India Bafin Engineering Pentium Info. Kales Refinery Sunity Chemicals Detien Industries

Price paise 28 28 30 31 31 32 32

A begger will not accept such meager coins. Mr. Obama ! I will just tell you how the multimillionaires of your America and also of our India get benefits of thousand millions of money and how poor common people die in the vicious circle of Sharemarket. It is not that such industrialists and corporate sectors are only present in America. If I talk about our India, 10 top most companies showed loss of 50 thousand crore Rupees in their income tax returns due to the fluctuations in the value of dollar during recession of 200809 but the government thought that these 10 companies had deceitfully saved tax of Rs. 27,000 crore by showing more loss. So they ordered Central Board of Direct Taxes to recheck their IT returns. It was funny that during that period, these big companies bought 372 American companies spending 1 lac crore of Rupees! These simple shareholders do not know how Indian money is pushed away to foreign countries. American corporate world invests thousands of millions of dollars in shares at the running market price. They wait for some time, and then, with the help of brokers and media turn sharemarket into a high boom by making publicity that the shares of some companies are all time hot. Then they sell at the highest price all their shares creating artificial boom in sharemarket and fetch that money in foreign countries and shareholders have
162 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

no other alternative but to commit suicide with the families. Benefits go to big companies, foreign corporate world and sharebrokers who are their permanent partners. Only small shareholders die. Mr. Obama ! We have to find solutions of such problems. I have thought much about it. I want to put all this in my next book, viz.; The World of My Dream. You also think about it. It will be a humane task if you suggest some ideas to clean the dirt of the corporate world.

18. The Greatest problem and worry of America : Teenagers enjoying sex in ignorance
In Oct. 2010, Dr. Shashikant Shah, a welknown columnist of Surat wrote in an article, after voyaging America for 4 to 5 months that outwardly rich, fascinating and luxurious looking America is broken down in many ways inwardly. America has a debt of 13,045,024,772,627 dollars at 9:15 pm on the night of 26th June 2010. Population of America is 30 crore, 86 lac and 32 thousand people. Today children born by unmarried parents is more than 30%. Considering this, per head debt in America is 42,267 dollars (Rs. 19,02,012) That means the debt increases 4 billion dollars everyday since 28th Sept. 2007 (A billion means one thousand million.). Still this national debt or recession is not the main problem of America according to the sociologists there. The grestest problem and worry is their teenagers who enjoy sex in quite ignorance. If a school or a college boy or a girl thinks of sex or marriage, he or she does not need permission of the parents. Teenagers have already snatched from their parents freedom of behaviour or of taking decisions. American sociologists and the governments are worried about the teenagers who enjoy sex before marriage and become parents in the very early age.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 163 164 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

'In the year 1960, the number of teenager couples who became parents without marriage was only 6 %. Today, children born by unmarried parents is more then 30% . Out of every three pregnancies one ends in abortion. Most of them are unmarried mothers. This is the result of irresponsible sex between the teenagers. In such conditions, parents are not ready to rear or care for the child.' 'Today in America, people now understand that to control disorder, violence, immorality and terrorism, the laws are not much helpful. For that the people have to change their minds and reform American culture.' I will be much pleased if seniors of America agree with what Dr. Shashikant Shah told. I want to add something. Now in America for women it is common to marry 3 to 5 times, to take divorce, again marry, again divorce etc. To me, there are two reasons for such thing : 1. In America, freedom of speech is linked with individual freedom but to enjoy those both freedoms, that person should be deserving. We can not give freedom of doing anything to a child who has no discrimination between good and bad. If he is angry, he will slap his parents and will try to debate even if he is wrong. Not only this; he may go upto fighting. He is not adult, so one will not expect him to behave like an adult thoughtful person. In America and in most of the countries, most of the people are not adult still. Powerful people did not allow them to be adult. It is dangerous to give them full freedom of speech and individual. They are to be educated by books and by teaching, what is good and what is bad, what can be done or what cannot be, what is good to follow or what is life, what is a family or social responsibility. All these they should be taught. Till then their freedom of individual or speech should be controlled. Americans mean freedom as uncontrolled freedom of behaviour and speech and that has harmed them much. In
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 165

democracy, the freedom of behaviour and speech should be given proportionately till they become matured. Let me talk about those multidivorcee women who were motivated to take divorce for four, five or seven times. I can say about madness of divorce is prevalent in America and in Europe. 2. When teenagers engage in sex, they do not believe in sex with one person only. They use to enjoy with anybody when they meet. This type of variety is the cause of divorce when they become adult. They experience sex before the marriageable age, so if they get little less enjoyment in married life, they start seeking another partner, first secretly and then openly. They try to get happiness and that breaks their marriages and results in divorce. Only if inexperienced teenagers control their lives, then their unsatiated urge for more and more happiness will not go astray. Out of this, another social epidemic of friendly

To-day, on 19-12-2010, there is news in the daily in Britain that


two youngsters of age 14 years - a boy and a girl have became the youngest parents. Another news in 2011 is that yet another boy of 14 years and a girl of 12 years have become parents. Their issue have also become parents at the age of 14 and thus that couple at the age of 29 became the grand parents and thus established a world record. Just think about that those who indulged in sex at the age of 12-13, what education they could get? What could they earn ? How they could understand life and how can they be happy and make the society happy ? Just think there is a news of 8-3-2011 that one Romanian girl Rifka Stanesu of age 11, married to a 13 years old boy named Ayenal Stanesu. At 12, this Rifka delievered a girl child Maria. Now this Maria just at the age of 10, married and then delievered a child boy named Aayan. So Rifka Stanesu, just at the age of 23, became the youngest grandmother of the world ! 166 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

relationship (Live-in relationship) has emerged. American society has given so much freedom to their inexperienced youths that men and women have started living together, without marriage, abandoning duties of family. They also started producing children during loose living. When Soviet Russia was broken, their womenfolk started working to come out of economic crisis. Women required no help from the males, so the fashion of live-in relationship also started there. Even today, so many couples live there without marriage and go on producing children. On one hand marriages do not last long mostly and they have not to take divorce because they have not married. Their children go astray and blow out their anger on society by gun-fight or mass killing. Freedom means freedom to do anything, freedom of speech mean to speak anything they like. Half ignorant young boys and girls and men-women got enough freedom. This has resulted in breaking of family lives and social relationships during last 25 years in America and in whole world which was getting mad after America. This is a danger signal for the healthy human society. Mr. Obama ! Gandhiji might not discuss this subject openly, but it is necessary to study all the good or bad sides of social life for healthy society. It is of no use if we turn away from these problems calling them obscene or vulger. I am grieved with such problems, so I have tried to find their satisfactory solutions. If we do not find suitable solutions of the problems created by the customs and manners of living of different countries, I believe that my dream world can not be made. American culture has entered very fast in India because of T.V., mobile, industries, outward contact etc. and so many social evils like divorce, polygamy, family frictions have started. This monster evils of America which can destroy family lives, will pervade into whole mankind of the world
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 167

within next ten to fifteen years. That will be irreparable. We have not only to find partyless democracy, but the solutions of such social and economical problems also.

Men and Women are supplimentary : not rivals


There is a conflict between men and women today. It is forgotten that they are supplimentaries of each other. Women try to prove their expertise and power by interfereing in men's fields. In fact, women are soft natured and delicate physically. Men are rough and tough. They can work hard. They can defend themselves. Now women want to prove that they are equal to men. Women were and are equal to men. There are so many tasks in the life of a person. Gandhiji said that as Hindu culture has considered two wheels of family life equal, household tasks are divided equally. One part is to be looked after by women and another by men. Neither women nor men are inferior. Women are inferior or superior to men. They both are equal. He said that women can take care of children better than the men, because they give birth to children, so he thought that women should take care of household duties, while men can take care of outside jobs. By this, women are not inferior and men are not superior, according to his thought. Women now raise questions : Should women take care of household duties only ? Shouldn't she go for social and political activities ? Today in the period of transition, if women do not involve in the task of earning money, it would be difficult to maintain a family. But due to this, women should not take pride of becoming equal to men. Both women - men are equal. If we take this matter with somewhat different view, women have every right of social, political or educational activities. Even Gandhiji drew so many women in social activities. Problem lies only with our feeling. It is not that woman is equal to man only if she joins with such
168 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

activities. She is equally worthy whether, she performs social duties or not. Men and women have to adjust with each other by mutual consent; who will perform which duty, after surmising circumstances of the family and the social and economical capabilities. Family life can go happily if both wheels roll equally and smoothly.

Beauty craze has made women ordinary


It is a general belief that 'bra' of woman was discovered about 100 years ago, but in fact, it was discovered by Noorjahan Begum - Queen of King Jahangir as it is found in Mughal miniatures. This undergarment was found by the queen to protect decorative curves of her breasts as she was wearing thin delicate transparent 'Malmal' (muslin) of Dhaka. Generally, women of every country take care not to lose beauty of their breasts. With the advent of 'Bra', women started getting praises of their bodies. Bra-producing companies saw big business in this, so they started brainwashing women with much publicity. Rakhi Sawant, a braggart T.V. actress once asked the cameraman, Where was your focus ?! Perhaps taking inspiration from that, another lady asked the same question during such debate of a T.V. channel programme. In short, all the actresses know where a man's focus is and they take advantage of this mentality. If Gandhiji were alive, he would have considered that as a business of body-show. But who cares about Gandhiji ? Who knows about him today ? So the companies producing 'bra' arrange fashion shows where beauties do catwalk wearing different types of 'bra's. A model comes wearing a 'demi-bra' (half bra that cannot cover breasts fully) and show her half covered breasts to attract men who are present there and make their mouths juicy. This is the marketing of huge profits of thousand million dollars of the 'bra' producing big companies. Poor simple girls do not realise that they are misused or being
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 169

exploited. Main question is : Corporate world has made women crazy by providing the idea of equality with men. Does such behaviour of women prove them equal to men in that fashion? Should she pose naked to be equal to man ? Should she wearing only bra and panty and go to a man ? Why one has to shoot scenes where men look with greedy eyes towards a girl wearing a bra and a panty ? Does it prove that woman is a celebrity only to offer herself for sale ? Why a woman, acting in a film with a bra and a panty in company of a full dressed hero, has to take half the remuneration? Atleast, In the matter of remuneration, woman is not equal to man. Why woman has to entice men ? Is it a sign of equality with men? Does it not show sign of her slavery ? Big actresses in our Bollywood films, wear 'U-plunge bra' and bikinies of only 2" breadth just below the 'bikini line' i.e. almost 3 and half inches below the umbilicus and then stretch it with a finger in the presence of male cameraman and others, roil their eyes enticing the hero. They believe themselves as great heroines and equal to men. In so many scenes it is seen that seven or eight girls wearing those two inches bikinies to seduce hero. I do not watch English films,

Now this writing is got outdated. Now nine types of bra have come to the market. Seeing its advertisement Males mouth will be full of juice and what to talk about women? If priced at Rs. 3,000 and above, even then, so many women will run to buy that ! It will be intersting to know what Obama thinks about this madness of American youths. Once Barak Obama was coming out of church service, one journalist asked about family matter. 'What prayer you did for your family ?' Obama hesitated for a moment and then said, 'If my daughter Malia has to go in a party with a miniskirt and if she were to return home late, then I pray to Jesus, 'Oh God! Before Malia reaches there, please make her skirt long enough.'
170 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

but just now someone talked about a porn film, where actresses moved around wearing nothing, not even 'demi bra' or bikini and showing their naked bodies from the front and back side! Spectators lose interest in cricket matches so to fetch them to matches, cheer girls are used on the pretext of encouraging cricketers. What type of dress they wear ? Are cricketers encouraged ? Do their visions grow with focussing them on the body regions of dancing girls ? Spectators come to watch cricket or the girls leaping bodies ! Are these dancers equal to males ? Are they not the media of perverted enjoyment of the males ? Girls take part in some games including cricket to prove their equality with males. They are forced to wear smallest miniskirts. They are taught to divulge their legs while playing or to raise one leg high or to jump or to bend at an angle and girls accept all these to get publicity. They dont understand that in the game of cricket or film worlds giants who wanted to earn money, used them to see such greedy people feel their mouth with juice and come and pay for tickets five-fifteen thousands Rupees. instead of Rs. 500/-. because in fact, such tricks are tried so that their panties can be seen. Most of the males come only to see such scenes, otherwise who is free to watch their game for the sake of game only ? Do people come to watch fashion in the fashion shows going on the ramps ? It is purposefully done to tumble down while walking, to let the gown fall from the chest etc. Those demi-bra and mini-bikini etc. are part of the show and males are very happy seeing them. Oh my innocent sisters ! Mothers and honourable ladies! In such matters you are not equal to males. You are only toys or slaves of men. I was not ready to write whatever I stated here, but after long consideration, I have written this. I do not know whether Gandhiji would have liked or not, because mankind cannot
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 171

be happy only with partyless democracy. It is only a medium as Jay Prakashji told, but with that we will be linking mankind's new education, new culture and new forms along with so many matters like social, cultural, economical, educational systems to change political, economical and educational atmospheres. Then and then only, mankind will progress towards world happiness. From a child to an old man and a woman who are lured into naked craze to appear ultra modern should ponder over and should try strict seriously to behave with descipline.

Not we are the pride of any country Not we are the obstinate of any religion Not we are in compulsion of caste specific We are the student of good thoughts Synthesized at par excellence Our faith remains in world-activity This is the only our worship - Saint Vinobaji

172 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

19. When total humanism is possible ?


Jay Prakash Narayan, a learned man like Gandhiji, had written, 'there should be an overall change in the society. Everything should be changed basically. First of all, man should be changed and that is the most difficult thing. From the very beginning, there is an unbroken tradition of seers, teachers and great men, from radical humanist Shri Manavendra Nath Roy to Shri Aurobindo and in live personalities including Shri Vinoba Bhave. These people have tried to change mankind. Man has not changed to that extent or in that way, to build a new and better society. When Gandhiji stressed upon finding truth of the happiness of the poor of India, India was only a symbol. He meant to go in the direction of total humanism of the whole world. He believed that the mankind can get happiness and peace only by proportionate physical happiness which are linked by truth, non violence and morality. There will be no end to crimes like violence, mistrust, wars, riots, terrorism, bullism, till a single man in the whole world remains poor. With this topic, linking worlds ideology, intelligence mode of life from different view points to prove with truth and logic, instead of such parliamentary governance, or any other partyless governance I am searching for. I may improve in it, no, no not like this but like that. Thus, making improvement in mind, whatever thinking at last, that also to be improved,
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 173

if Gandhiji were alive, what type of governance he would have given ? I want to give its draft in The World of My dream ! Whatever it is, I only believe that we should give a term of 100 years to reach that condition where all mankind has rights of happiness, peace, freedom, health, healthy family life and education, but for that, we have to stop destruction of the world by atom bombs. This would not have taken that much time if mankind would have taken that warning seriously fifty years ago. Today, democracy is ruined in the whole world and it is not worth living as we live with bread-riots, religious riots, terrorism, naxalism, capitalism and powercraze. We have to start with the basics to reach welfare of mankind and that will take atleast 100 years. Marx had sensitivity and sympathy. He tried much to find solutions of sensitiveness of mankind and sufferings but that was not fulfilled. Going forward, the greatest revolutionary Gandhiji put thoughts of Marx with many amendments. His contemporary, radical humanist M.N. Roy was always busy in the activities that were centralised in mankind. Unfortunately, he died before he could derive at anything. Gandhiji accepted some derivations of Marx. He supported the labourers, but he did not agree with the conception that only labourers will uplift mankind. Gandhiji had a dream of making labourers as strong as other humanbeings who can stand on their strength and who can think about good and bad. To rule over others is to misuse power. Those words mean violence in disguise, so Gandhiji advocated that if one wants to rule, he should rule over himself only. One has to rule over his vices and punish himself. Thus one has to educate himself and get freedom of economy. Thus, if every man rules over himself instead of others and thinks to make others happy with an understanding that his happiness depends on the happiness
174 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

of others and when he improves his economical condition with his strength, then the rise of worldly humanism is possible. This was his belief. He started to think over these points, how to organise the system of governance and how mankind can reach gradually to that level without any kind of violence etc...but... ? Coming to Jay Prakashji again, I agree with him in every matter. I do not call it revolution. All revolutions in the world have failed. Those were only blown up agitations of the groups of people who were tired without anykind of thought or purpose to be achieved from those revolutions. They did not know what they were supposed to do, why they are revolting and how they can achieve their cause. Millions of people were killed at different places without gaining anything. One more thing, Jay Prakashji could not give a specific draft of what he thought of politics, economic policy, education policy and social traditions. He knew that, so he said that the work is very difficult but is not impossible. He also said : 'If only half of the energy which is used today after politics of elections, is used in search of such (abovesaid) system, then that impossible looking matter is possible.' He talked about the experiences of America, that many Americans do not know the name of their president. Same is the condition of the people of the world. He told about election based rule, 'There is a belief in parliamentary democracy that a party rules on the basis of majority. If I am in fortynine, then I am forced to accept opinion of fiftyone. Where is personal freedom ? It is a big delusion when we call it a rule of the people. We should find its alternative.'

Far away is the rule of the people


Furthering the same topic, Jay Prakashji told, 'There are

World democrates in order to keep their power in-tact, kept the


people poor, and uneducated. They have used them as Vote bank. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 175

some big and important faults in present democracy. The fact is, it is neither a rule of people nor a rule of majority. This is centralisation of power in the hands of some handful of persons and then it becomes rule of bureaucrats. People will never rule there. Peoples rule should come from the lowest. It is a very difficult task and new one too. We have to change our beaten track. Where is direct democracy ? Whatever it is, it is only a representative rule. It is run via deligates. There is nowhere in the world that people seek solutions of their problems, taking responsibility and to do that, is a very very difficult task.' Jay Prakashji had finally said, 'The whole world wants a step further in democratic system. Nobody is satisfied with this deligated democracy. The progressive philosophers of the world now advocate direct and participatory democracy where people directly take part and participate in every matter or decision. If power is centralised in few persons and the remaining p eople are their dependents, then this world will be in big joepardy, that will destroy the mankind.' Jay Prakash Narayan was a sensitive and fully honest leader of India. He had digested Gandhian thoughts. He regarded the present election based democracy a failure. After claiming that there is no government of the people, for the people and by the people anywhere, he presented some thoughts about how the rule of people can be established. It was his belief that whatever he advocated about India's democracy after the death of Gandhiji, was relevent to all democracies of the world. He elaborated Gandhiji's thoughts and said firmly that goal will be achieved only by following Gandhian path. Mr. Obama ! By The World of My Dream I also try to find uniting world in one social arrangment that can make all happy. But you tried from the childhood to know Gandhiji, as you said. When many people from your country are in a search of a new path, then keeping them with you, please
176 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

find some new system of governance to make people happy. At that time, keeping your countrymen together, you can try to find out the new governance to uplift the world. Afterwards we will discuss in details, keeping all together will give its final shape.

20. Who are the real terrorists ?


The danger of Naxelites, Maoists and terrorists is a matter of great worry for democracy. If we cannot find its peaceful solution, then even partyless democracy will also fail. Mostly there are four types of terrorists. One type is of the staunch religious fanatics, second that emerged from the corporate world, third that are born out of exploitations of the power-mongers and fourth type of terrorists are dissipated angry persons because of some family matters or from birth, who become terrorists without any reason. Now the fifth type of terrorists is added and they are poor, starving people to whom state or the society have not given any chance to earn even to get two time bread. They are paid and perforced terrorists to feed their families only. Fourth type of terrorists are few and they are easily held and can be improved by giving little punishments. Staunch fanatics of religion can be controlled after taking steps in the beginning. The latest type of terrorists is beginning to increase because we cannot give them two square meal. Partyless government should help them first. Terrorists born by the corporate world and those born of the exploitations of the power-mongers are in a big number and they are the subjects of worry for the society. When a ruler makes people half-dead by sucking their blood, then the people become terrorists. People live with
178 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Prof. Richard Folk of New Jersy Prinston University of America said that thought of Gandhiji was the gift of Indian culture and added that for world-peace, there is no other alternative but to focus on India. If America getting together with India, then it can make the way of world-peace.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 177
Y.W.C.12

contentment, with the smallest happiness till they are able to tolerate injustice. For them, this society is their circle of life. A man does not revolt if he gets enough food, clothes, a shelter and can celebrate with family. He is satisfied with this only. He will not think of any crime if he gets these. It is his nature but when a ruler snatches away his smallest happiness by exploiting him, then he becomes a terrorist. Ruler or the government does not realise this. People then try to uproot the terrorist government or the rule of terror. We call this a revolution. In fact it is only the anger of highly frustrated people from where people do not get any benefits. Terrorist power-mongers were thus destroyed in England, France, Russia, Italy, China - everywhere and those crowds of so called revolutions had the same fate. Marxism, Maoism, communism, fascism, democracy etc. started with the destruction of the terrorist rulers. In place of one king, five hundred to five thousand kings emerged with the help of these different 'isms' in almost every country of the world. They only came to power by climbing on the shoulders of the people. They also filled their treasury squeezing people. They terrified people again by not giving any opportunity to educate themselves or to make them happy or to give any facility of food and clothing. That created terrorism again in the people. Thus as one terrorism power goes, then in its place another power also becomes terrorist. So, some terrorists came into existence again among the people. In all countries of world, this terrorism is burning like fire. In that fire, what will be the fate of terrorism, the rulers do not know but history is always repeated. If this is not understood by five to fifty thousand ruler kings, who are spreading severe terrorism in various countries, then they will be doomed. Mr. Obama ! If we do not force such rulers to repent and if we do not keep them with us, then the government Of the people, for the people by the people cannot come
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 179

into existence. Unless and until that government is not formed; people will starve daily, thousands of people will commit suicide, thousands of sisters will be raped, lacs of children melting their body and skin will go on doing hard work every day, these will go on and on. Out of that, terrorists, Naxellites and Maoists will go on emerging and innocent people will go on dying. Thus, the civil wars in all the countries of the world will continue and from that, wars will emerge and the people will go on dying. If these civil wars are not stopped, then the third world war is certain and if that happens, the whole world will be destroyed. So Mr. Obama, keeping Americans with you and along with the people of whole world, including those who have created this situation, take support of them and start finding governance as advocated by Gandhiji, Jay Prakashji and Lincoln; for the upliftment of mankind.

180 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

21. War against Iraq : America's big Conspiracy


On 31st August, American President Barak Obama declared from his Oval office that the war against Iraq had ended. Seven years ago, President George Bush declared war against Iraq to find out mass destructive arms in Iraq by a live telecast from the same Oval office. The war against Iraq started with big lies and ended with another bigger lie. First lie was that Iraq had arms of mass-killing, so America had started war against Iraq but during seven years of war, not a single destructive arm was found. In fact, America knew that, even at the time of beginning of war. The main reason was not arms but the wells of oil in Iraq, which America wanted to plunder. The rulers of Iraq would never let them succeed in their intentions. So to crush them, Iraq was invaded. Thus Bush killed lacs of people invading a free country by telling dire lies. He also let thousands of american soldiers die. What Obama declared of the end of war is another big lie. If the war is ended, what 50,000 american soldiers are doing there ? Why did not he pull away all his soldiers? Why 50,000 soldiers were kept there ? America says that to help new Iraqee government in the administration and to keep law and order, these 50,000 soldiers are kept as consultants. This
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 181

is also a lie. After crucifying Saddam Husain, America established a puppet government in Iraq which worked on the signal of America. Its main aim is to keep control over the oilwells that they got from war. America is afraid that if the American soldiers are pulled out from Iraq, some patriots will come to power pushing away the puppet government and all the toil of seven years will be useless. During this seven years of rule, America has managed to form an army in Iraq that will remain loyal to America in future, but American army is kept there with the fear that some patriotic soldiers may revolt and get rid of puppet government. America was in a fix by invading Iraq. 4,421 American soldiers were killed in the war and other 32,000 are injured. Moreover, America had to spend 1,000 thousand million dollars (i.e. 45 lac crores of rupees) equal to five Indian fiscal budgets. Even in America, protest against Iraq war was increasing due to that reason. American rulers did not care about the killing of lacs of innocent Iraqee civilians. Barak Obama himself opposed Bush's declaration of war against Iraq in the public and promised that if he comes to power, he will end the war. Voters of America were also tired of this useless war so they voted for Obama and he kept his promise but who will repay the damage of Iraq ? America has kept 50,000 soldiers in Iraq till now, that shows that there is some hidden purpose behind it. American armies will not be seen in the streets of Iraq, but are moved to about 20 big and about 100 small cantonments. Out of these, eight cantonments are near Bagdad, the capital of Iraq. Lacs of patriots and anti-American Iraqees are imprisoned in the ill-known jail of Abu Dharib and American soldiers keep watch on them till today. They keep watch on the oilwells, their pipelines and also on the procedures of sending oil to America. Formerly American army used to kill Iraqees who raised
182 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

their voice against America. Now that is done by Iraqee Army who got training from the American army. Difference is just that. American President says that The operation to free Iraq has ended and now on, responsibility to protect Iraq lies with the people of Iraq. How big is this lie ! America invaded Iraq. Was it the reason to free its people or to make them slaves? It was a mission to enslave Iraq, not to free. That mission is successful and at the end, America established a dummy government in Bagdad, that will be governed by America through remote control. This government will rule till it is loyal to America. As soon as it starts worrying about the interests of Iraq, instead of interests of America, it will be thrown away. 'Freedom of Iraq' only means 'Freedom of America to plunder Iraq.' 'Protection of Iraq' just now mean 'Keeping American interests.' Political analysts also say that it is the duty of America to sustain democracy of Iraq. Elections were held some months ago in Iraq but the elected government is so weak that it has no control over the country. Britain and America both adopted a common strategy to widen their colonialism. First they invade upon the rulers of a free country under any pretext and defeat them in war. The defeated rulers get punishment of crucification or of exile. Then the control is taken of the natural resources of that country and it is plundered. Traiters (in Gujarati-'Amichand') are prepared from the people of that country, who are loyal to America and not to their countrymen. A drama of establishing a dummy democratic government is performed changing the constitution of the country. A special care is taken that only that government comes to rule as America or Britain wishes. (Courtsey : 'Gujarat Samachar' a well reputed daily of Gujarat : Suparshwa

Mehta. Dated 4th sept. 2010) Mr. Obama ! In the above essay, journalist might have given incomplete data. His story might not be fully true, but like Britain, America has made so many countries slaves with its power and arms and kept the power indirectly in its hands by preparing 'Amichands' and have taken as much advantages as it can. There is no other way but to arrange partyless government accepting to above truth. For our own interests, this is the only remedy.

Mr. Obama has pulled out all soldiers from Iraq as per his promise. This has shown his truthfulness and glimpses of Gandhian thoughts.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 183

[Under New Delhi's head line (18-3-2011) most of the Indian dailies published these news as 'lead news' of eight columns on the front page. 'Divulgence of secret by 'Vikilics' USA's meddling in political decisions of India : American objection against Pranab's choice as finance minister. Subtitle was like this : That the important portfolio in UPA2 should be given to Monteksinh Ahluwalia or P. Chidambaram' as 'Hillary Clinton wanted.' Let us see the details. 'In sep. 2009 Foreign secretary Hillary Clinton asked by a cable to Delhi-based US Embassy, 'Which business houses are represented by Pranab Mukherji ? Why he is selected instead of Monteksinh or Chidambaram ?' Such question asked by Hillary clinton to foreign secretary also. She also wanted Pranab's biodata from the Embassy. America likes to handle power in all the democracies of the world by manoeuvring 'Amichands' of the country.
184 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

22. America left warprisoners at the Mercy of the enemies


In 1965, America had undeclared war against Vietnam. Then it was said that America bombed Vietnam so heavily that if those bombs were piled up in a raw, that would have covered the whole Vietnam. Exchange of warprisoners in similar number can be done under Geneva agreement. America had not declared war against Vietnam so that was an undeclared war. Not only that, it could not catch any prisoner of Vietnam. On the contrary, Vietnam imprisoned so many American soldiers. America had no warprisoners to demand exchange of its soldiers, so America got rid of the responsibility from the whole matter and left its soldiers at the mercy of Vietnam. In 2009, there was a great hubbub about this in the presidential election, then government had to declare compulsorily that the lost prisoners were killed in Vietnamese war ! This was a lie to save face, so it was never known what happened to many prisoners. In fact, in that war 60,000 soldiers were killed and America had to withdraw from the war disgracefully.
(Courtsey : 'Sandesh' Reputed daily of Gujarat: Dated : 12-12-2010)

War-monger Japan made girls of its own country Prostitutes for its soldiers :
America bombed Japan and millions in Japan were
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 185

killed and more than that, remained alive to suffer agonies of hell. In those ghastly hubbub, the story of how much tyranny Japan did during the war was remained undisclosed. Japan run harlot-houses for its soldiers to keep them in war-fanaticism. Japan presented teenager girls of its own country before its soldiers by cajoling them or by tempting them for the jobs or by kidnapping them, so that soldiers would not remember their families and would keep up in war with the temptations of enjoyment. Rulers of Japan were in the intoxication of victory then and as they won small countries one by one, it forced the little girls of those countries to become prostitutes for the enjoyments of its soldiers. Those girls were called 'comfort women'. When that matter came into public after the world war, Japanese rulers said that the number of 'comfort women' was only 20,000, while Chinese historians claimed that the number was 4 lacs. These 'comfort women' were made out of tender-age girls kidnapped from Korea, China, Phillipines, Taiwan, Indonesia, Thailand etc. countries. Newspapers were flooded with the ghastly stories of such 'comfort women' after the world war. In this incomplete democracy, glory of voting is sung. The stories of flying flags are said. There are nationalism and pride for the country. There is number one race. Out of all these, wars started and brainwashing is done by powermongers. So the seeds of the destruction of the democracy are sown. Power-mongers involve the world in wars. Sufferings of people started. Science have added fuel into it and now power-mongers are prepared with atom bombs, poisonous gases, poisonous chemicals and self conducted missiles which can target anything with the speed of 10,000 kms. per hour. So to protect mankind, we have no option without thinking of partyless democracy.

186 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

points. Mr. Obama! As you are more experienced than myself and you are educated, if you want you will find out. For your and American friends information, I will present those points in this book.

Role of 'Just society' in democracy


A 'just' society plays very important role in democracy. So, what type of just society should be? What is its definition? We have to understand that in detail. Mr. Obama ! When John Rolls wrote a book 'A Theory of Justice' in 1971 about justice, it was considered incomparable. Afterwards he wrote 'Political Liberalism' in 1993 and in 1998 wrote an essay in 'Justice as Fairness' in Philosophical Review and then, a serious debate started on that subject. John Rolls puts individual freedom as first condition in the formation of just society, but for that, it is necessary for the society to have just institutions. Rolls wants to say that all other individuals have the same right of freedom as any individual. It means any member of a society has rights to keep as many properties as he likes. He makes this juicy by saying, 'All have the right of economical and social equlity.' He puts one special condition. He suggested that the right of economical equality should depend on the merits of individuals. A man with more merit, should get more compared to the man having lesser merit. He added that every member of a society should have a right to get such merit. I want to say that power-mongers and capitalists of the world had never allowed facility to society to get such merits. Second condition is that such inequality should be

23. If Gandhiji were alive today, then What U-turn he would he have taken ?
I experience that todays democracy in the whole world including India has failed. I believe that if Gandhiji were alive, then he could have shown how partyless democracy could have been achieved in regard to the thoughts of Jay Prakashji. Today, if he were alive, then certainly he might have taken a big U-turn. Since the age of 20 years I have kept Gandhiji and his wiser son - Harilal, in my mind and I have debated with both Gandhis for full sixty-six years. I had not read English literature at that time and not even today. Through mental conversation with both Gandhis, what type of U-turn Gandhiji and Harilal together would have taken and what type of governance would have been established that I have thought about. I want to present its rough sketch in The World of My Dream within minimum possible time. I discussed with my imaginary Gandhiji and Harilal. In it, in place of Parliamentary governance, partyless governance to be established. To establish healthy democracy, not to find rule of people only, but to find out solutions of social, economical and many other problems also, I tried to find out. I have decided to stick aggressively to some points which are required to establish partyless governance. I want to tell about those
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 187

Just institutions should be there for certain specific matters. In World of My Dream it will be discussed. Solution of almost all questions will be there as partyless governance itself is just institution. For this instead of present electoral governance, partyless governance is the main solution. 188 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

for the maximum benefits of absolutely deprived persons of the society. Rolls discussed this as distributive justice. He is favouring justice of distribution of that kind. Rolls is in favour of economical inequality. It increases capacity, which results in the benefit of lower class of the society. Again, when the capitalists increase capacity (production) its benefits also go to the lower class of the society and ultimately, deprived people are benefitted. Rolls emphasis freedom as a base for just society and not the equality. Freedom means to earn economic benefits as per ones strength (capacity). He does not mind if economical inequality arises due to this. Global justice is one important problem for the world today, i.e. justice among the countries. High level of injustice is prevalent in multinational world. Rolls says that the problem of global justice can not be solved till all nations come together and form a global government, because there is no democracy in most of the countries. In so many countries, no care is taken at all in giving rights of individual freedom and voting. The press is not free in many countries and not even freedom of speech and thoughts. Without the freedom of thought, one can not get social justice. Democracy means not only voting boxes and right of voting, but also a freedom of open mind and open debate. This is not found in many countries, so it is difficult to form a global government. And therefore, Rolls does not put faith in global justice. So, he

I have objection for this point of Rolls. Industrialists and


corporate companies also mislead the people in this style. Amartya Sen also repeats this talk-inequality are the products of economical intellectuals and people who are sitting in A.C. cabins. They talk of going from upward to downward to drive away the poverty. In fact, there sitting upwards does not allow a single paisa to drop downwards. - Author In Partyless democracy as far as possible in place of UNO. I have thought of One world, one nation. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 189

did not thought of how to get that. The most important and the most difficult question in present democracy is of the protection of the rights of minorities. Violence flares up in so many countries on the issues of minority. In India riots are exploded on the issues of language, religion, caste and provincialism. To get social justice for the minorities is difficult in such atmosphere. The proclamation of human rights was declared in 1948 and that was an important landmark of mankind in the direction of social justice. This proclamation was not for any nation, but for the whole mankind. In this proclamation, not only national rights were included but also the right to work, to get education, to get protection against unemployment and poverty, to join in labourers organisations and also the right to get proper and just compensations in the proportion of work. A matter of worry is that there is no democracy in the present Arab countries and a limited democracy in African countries. Social justice can be achieved with strong democracy and free exchange of thoughts. Here I have to say something. Some talks of John Rolls are useless for the human freedom. John Rolls Says : If efficiency of mankind is increasing and lower class people are benefitted, then economic inequality should be treated as justified. This is very much similar to corporate world where by giving very little benefit to lower class people, huge benefit is pocketed by the industrialists. Again Rolls linking this with human freedom, is also not justified. Because in human freedom, people have full rights of demand for their labour, which is actually not given and that negligible benefit cannot be linked with human freedom. Hence,

The solution should be found in partyless democracy. What is meant by Strong democracy How should be
Strong democracy. Rolls is not able to give logical solution for that ? Proclaimation of mankind is also not more valuable than a paper. 190 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

economic inequality is not justified. Economic freedom can be achieved only through the human freedom. I want to add something about freedom of speech. Freedom of individual and humans happiness also are implied in human freedom. The talks of John Rolls have no connection with Democratic governance. Here I want to present the opinion of Milton Fredmen. He said that people who wish equality first and believe that independence will come automatically, those people lose both the things. While people give independence first rank and with that equality will come automatically get both equality and independence. Rolls does not see any objection of economical inequality in independence, where as Fredman believes that economical equality must be there in independence.

How one can get freedom of humanbeing ?


We have thought much about how a satisfactorally conducted good governance and social arrangements can be established covering Gandhiji's thoughts about freedom of India and through that, freedom of every individual. And after this thought churning, we three with mutual concent, concentrated with these points and keeping that view sketch of partyless governance in my book The World of My Dream. About 250 years ago, Russo said that man is not selfish by nature. Ruskin was of the same opinion. Tolstoy or Eric Frome did not say any different. Gandhiji also believed that; to say that man is not selfish is easy, but to prove that, is not easy. Nobody including Gandhiji presented result oriented illustrations in that matter. Material happiness, materialistic culture and thinking are not new. Man has been thinking about his happiness since the birth of the mankind. That

happiness included happiness of food, pleasures and the material happiness. They were connected with morals by Buddha, Mahavir, Tolstoy, Ruskin, Gandhiji etc. but the concepts of morality in man's nature do not come as soon as he is born. What we call ethics are only restrictions which man puts himself in, with his intelligence and wisdom for the peace and happiness of the mankind. This wisdom and intelligence of welfare of the whole mankind are to be attained by man himself. It is not present with the birth. It is not possible that the mankind which has downfallen so much, will get that wisdom in four five years, so we have to educate the mankind by restricting man with law for some time, by educating, by giving him some luxury goods of happiness for world humanism. For that, we have to establish partyless political system instead of electoral system and to achieve that we will have to work for atleast 100 years to establish society containing 80-90% happiness and peace.

We means I (author himself), Gandhiji who is sitting in his imagination and author cosiders whom as wiseacre Gandhiji, is Harilal. (Son of Gandhiji)
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 191 192 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

24. Youngs and seniors of America and of India should start first
My young friends of America ! Wise and sensible seniors! Followers of Lincoln who are happy on seeing Lincoln Memorial ! Gentlemen who have Martin Luther in their minds ! Mr. Obama who keeps photographs of Gandhi at home and in the office! Please come forward to help poor, starving, uneducated and simple people of the world who look hopefully towards you all. Till now, I talked mostly in context with America and Mr. Obama but nobody in the world including America understood Gandhiji's thoughts about truth and nonviolence. But Lacs of people of India have understood Gandhijis thought. I have deep faith in them that lacs of sensitive people of India will definitely listen to me, if not Obama and America who influence the whole world, so I have linked India here. I appeal to my young friends, wise and sensible seniors and followers of Gandhiji who come to visit memorial of Dandi-March and to the birth place of Gandhiji, Porbandar. I request those true and good followers of Jay Prakashji and of Gandhiji, who have kept him in their heart, to rise to fulfill Gandhiji's dream of welfare of the mankind. If you accept this much, then we have to give a draft of welfare of mankind with some changes and which is
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 193
Y.W.C.13

practicable, keeping in mind, views of Gandhiji, Abraham Lincoln and Martin Luther King. Before that, we have to decide guidelines of a draft. Before that, I want to take permission to inform what some philosophers, historians, and politicians of the world said about present democratic system, that will convince you why I have advocated to find out partyless democracy instead of present system. 1. Mahatma Gandhi said that like English, you cannot rule on the strengh of gun. If congressmen defraud the people, then there will be revolution and people will assault the topiwala politicians. 2. Former president of India Dr. A. P. J. Abdul Kalam said that time has come that if for the improvement of peoples condition, steps are not taken immediately, then there will be great calamity. Doctor Kalam has spoken on another occasion that he wants to inspire countrys youths to fight against corrupion and to unite to agitate to eradicate corruption. 3. Dr. Jennifer Hawkins said that multinational companies decieve poor people by giving extraordinary ads of the soap, shampoo and cream etc. and the poor buy these very ordinary things at a high prices to show that they are also 'someone.' Such tactics to form image, ruin the poor. Nobody understands that reality. 4. French auther Balzac said that behind every rich man, crimes are hidden, i.e. nobody can be rich without doing inhuman acts. 5. Winston Churchill said that we will have to manage

Gopalkrishna Gandhi, grandson of Gandhiji told that On


account of effectiveness of anti-corruption movement, government is trying to draw up strong Lokpal Bill. But if strong Lokpal bill does not come into existence, again there will be agitation opposing corruption. He said, once upon a time, lacs of youth were listening to Jay Prakashji with attention. In that way todays agitation of Anna Hazare is attracting them like a magnet. 194 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

with the present bad system of governance in the name of democracy till we find a new system. 6. Welknown philosopher Thomas Pain wrote furthering thoughts of Karl Marx, 'Kill the king but spare the common man.' This sentence is quoted by philosophers till today, but nobody took the notice of it, so to kill common man and save the king is implemented. This is the condition of present democracy in the world. 7. Machines discovered by science have given heavy nourishment to capitalism. Machines encouraged industrilisation and that provided opportunities to earn big money. That also instigated some people to earn more and more, so the 90 per cent of people became slaves of 10 per cent people. 8. British politician Edmond Burk said that when gentlemen cease to think about the governing system of the country, then the people are certainly put into difficulties. 9. Welknown philosopher Alwyn Tofler said that the partybased politics in the democratic system is now outdated. After so many experiences we have to find new formula for election system and change the whole system. 10. America's first rank poet Ezra Pound believed democratic government as government of mad people. He had a strong belief that both the world-wars were products of democracy of England and America. He advocated for smaller countries and new governing system for them. 11. Anwar Ebrahim, deputy minister of Malaysia said that democracy brought corruption and malpractice of power. Richest people enjoy the fruits of the toil of entire people, destroy character, encourage worst crimes and break families. 12. Kelin Phillips in his gigantic book 'Wealth and Democracy' has written that all democracies of the world are for politicians, their friends, industrialists, celebrities and flatterer journalists. 13. Colonel Gaddafi of Libya said that scientists make experiments on animals. So he commented on it and said to
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 195

IBTA that why poor animals are sacrificed ? Instead, reporters and politicians are available there. 14. Same Gaddafi had said that people become donkeys in democracy. 15. Anatole Francois, a great literary figure and philosopher of France, said that democracy is such a system where governments rule with the help of money of the richests and votes of the poor. Democratic government has absolutely no relation with the moral values. 16. M.V. Kamath, a wellknown journalist of India wrote that it is necessary to wipe out power-monger politicians completely. 17. N.Vittal, the ex-chief Vigilence Commisioner said that the corruption is everywhere, because the politicians are corrupted. Corruption nourishes terrorism, so corruption is as bad as economical terrorism. (So politicians are terrorists only.) 18. 'Agitation like that of Jay Prakash Narayan to save democracy and for implementation of the constitution should start from Gujarat.' Kuldip Nayar - India's welknown journalist.

Though Gadaffi told the eternal truth, but he did the same with the people, forgetting the history that he would be facing the same fate. Kuldip Nayar in his column in 'Mumbai Samachar' daily dated 8-3-2011 has stated that all Indians should find a new ideology instead of shouting slogans. All the ministers of Manmohan Sing's ministry can be proved to be corrupted. Same thing applies in the states. There are no exceptions in Congress or BJP ruled states. Daily newspapers and T.V. channels are selling news. They take money for the propaganda of candidates at the time of elections. When every field is polluted, responsibility of intellectuals is high and democratic society should preserve basic values. It is my belief that the parliamentary system is of the lowest type and now it is absolutely necessary to find partyless system as advocated by Jay Prakashji and as Gandhiji was trying to find. - Nanubhai Naik
196 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

19. Learned poet of Gujarat, Umashankar Joshi said that not even an extinguishing spark of ruin will be found when hunger-flames of starving people will flare high. 20. Kirk Petric Sal of Cornell University of America, stated in open that violent clashes between the rich and the poor will start in every country by the year 2020 and spark of 3rd world war rising from those clashes will destroy the whole world. 21. Jayprakashji told that people of the whole world will be in serious difficulties, if partyless governing system is not found. 22. 'Power is supreme in Delhi, with some exceptions. May be it is called political capitalism.' Welknown journalist M.J. Akber. 23. Henry David Thoreau in his essay 'Civil disobedience' said : 'That government is the best which governs the least and that government is the best which governs not at all.' If we follow this thought between the lines, it denotes towards partyless system. 24. Gandhiji thought of self-sufficient village homerule. I think what Gandhi and Thoreau thought, is only feasible with partyless system where people are not slaves of the govenment but are themselves the government. 25. About 200 years ago when industrial revolution started in England, then Edward Wood agitated strongly against mechanisation. He realised that mechanisation is dangerous for humanlife but then also money ruled over the world. People who were unemployed and poor because of machines, were very angry and violent and British government operpowered them with pistols. Today industrilisation has become so powerful that it can swallow the whole world and that is the thing of worry. We must find its healthy and nonviolent solution immediately. 26. Welknown philosopher Ingersoll had written in 1965 that due to the handshake of science and capitalism, a new
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 197

social system has developed instead of human character and that has sent a wrong message to the people of the world. 27. Benjamin Disraeli said that a human being does not become great only with the literature. He must take part in politics as he is related to the society. He also should try to find solutions of the social problems. 28. Corporate world has sent a wrong message to the world by spending thousand of millions of rupees on fashion and materialistic pleasures so the minds of people are eluded. 29. Asian Development Bank has surmised that rich people in Asia are enjoying superiority. They are getting richer. If they are not stopped, then the poor will become fanatical and asian countries will flare up with violent civilwars. 30. 'Law is servant of powerful people'. (News channel : 'Janmat') (Dated : 4-7-2007) 31. Supreme court of India said that parliamentarians, MLAs are geovernment servants. (This is applicable to the democracy of the whole world) 32.Confucius, a great philosopher of China said that the love of vices, dishonesty and lack of loyalty can give rise to difficulties for people. 33. John Perkins of America has written two books : (1) Confessions of an economic hitman and (2) The Secret History of American Empire. He exposed dreadful story of how corporate world, government and bureaucracts joining hands with each other, suck the simple people. 34. 'Greed of a limited part of people brings other 80% of Indian people to poverty, starvation and despair. When rich people will see themselves in the mirror, they will find a cause of Naxalism. Indifference of rich is the main inspiration of violence of the havenots. M.J. Akbar, Indian Journalist.) 35. Milton Fredman said that people who want equality
198 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

first and believe that freedom will follow, lose both, but who give freedom their first choice and say that equality will come automatically, they get both. 36. An officer of Comptroler and Auditor General (CAG) said that leaders are thieves and bureaucracy a robber. 37. Jay Prakash Narayan claimed that new politics will be altogether different from the present politics. 38. Margaret Mead, a wellknown American psychologist said that few thoughtful and loyal people can change the world. 39. Retired director General of CBI, Kartikeya said that the loopholes in law are the main cause of corruptions. 40. Chakravarti Rajgopalachari said that a journalist is not like a factory. Journalism is a mission. It has to work for the people and to work as police for the rulers mainly. Friends ! So many philosophers like these, have criticized electoral system and predicted failure. Jay Prakashji who was a great leader like Gandhiji, said that ordinary people do not have crores and millions of rupees which are spent in the elections, so they cannot fight elections. That results in the rule of hardly 5 to 10 percent rich people in todays electoral democracy. My friend and a wellknown author, philosopher and historylover Dr. Mohammad Mankad debated in detail about the present situation in relation with the thoughts of wellknown English historian Arnold Toyanbee. He surmised that the problems which were discussed by Toyanbee fifty years ago have become more grave. Rulers or politicians cannot solve these problems. Only person who has great sympathy for the mankind, can only solve them. Arnold Toyanbee said that we are facing the fear of 3rd world war. He gave three reasons for that: one - speedily growing population, second - the discoveries of science and third - the social injustice. He claimed that only a religion will save the world, though he did not give a definite blueYes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 199

print of a true religion. If we think of outward religion, then we find that it has become fanatical. Clashes and wars were faught in the name of religions. Still it goes on. There are more than one sections and they fight amongst one-another. It is very doubtful whether the religion will be able to save the world from 3rd world war. Toyanbees fear of growing population is again also wrong. We have enough land in our world that can accomodate still more population. If we are able to find a new system of one world humanism. Toyanbee also said that if we want to save our culture, then we have to accept our blunders and we should refrain from repeating them and should find a new lifestyle. I give my support to his last appeal, though he had not given any specific guideline one should follow. Going forward from Toyanbee, Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji had told about partyless governance. But they had no time. Now we have to go forward from that and have to find out draft of partyless governance. For that, we have to decide some guidelines firstly and foremostly.

200 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

25. Guidelines for The World of My Dream


The partyless Government is main in The World of My Dream. What type of governance should be there, what are the important matters in it that I have confirmed by keeping Gandhiji and Harilal in my mind. Indias and whole worlds sesitive Gandhian followers, politicians, gentlemen, justices, educationists, journalists, philosophers, authors and all the people are requested to keep their attention to this important matter. Following guidences we should follow for partyless governance we are searching 1. We have accepted that the present so-called parliamentary system will be the cause of destruction of democracy. During the period of post-independence for India, a suitable system of governance could not be found and many honest and loyal leaders had become martyres. 2. We must agree with John Rolls that as any person has a right of freedom, others in the society have the same right. If we extend that matter, it can be said that as a nation has a right of freedom, every other nation also has a right of freedom. If we accept symbolically one country, the rule of the people in it, is equivalent to the rules of all other countries and their people. A rule which is not for the welfare of the mankind is not real. A real self governed rule of the people means that any person should not live on other's charity or pity, a time should not come for him to take
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 201

anykind of service from others and he gets a right of getting atleast basic amenities i.e. a house to live, some clothes to wear, some healthy and enough food to eat, self-freedom, enough education to realise his role of living suitably and amicably with others, enough medical care and enough opportunities to earn his livelihood. One should get all these easily. That should be his right. In the begining 25 years, there should be some system that will enable him to get enough competency to use his right without any hindrance. Everybody should be trained to understand that what is necessary for a country, is also necessary for the whole world. 3. Cripped, children, women and physically and mentally incompetents should also get the right to live happily. 4. Our main aims should be truth, non-violence, love and one world humanism. To achieve that aim, we should not be too rigid in applying the doctrine of total honesty suggested by Gandhiji. We have to be somewhat lax in explosive circumstances. It should be considered as temporary compromise. 5. Individual self-governed rule means a right given to each and every individual of the whole world, 125 crore of starving people and another 350 crore who toil hard to get their two times bread should get total happy life with some necessary amenities. It is a right given to all blacks, downtroddens, have nots, poors, women and children can have a right to live happily as per point No. 2. 6. As Thoreau said, the rule should be least but it must be the best. 7. In democratic rule, the society should be raised to that level, where there is no need to set up charitable institutions for any individual or a group of people. There should not be necessary for any government to give charity to any individual. Society should stand totally on its feet and nobody should be dependent on others. If any saint is required to take birth
202 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

to help people in that fashion, then it is considered to be state of illness of the society. Saints who speak about - knowledge, compassion and self development and who considered them as a part of society, will be required by the society. They are worthy of praise and respect. They give guidance to the society without asking for any extra importance and consider society as their family. We have to cultivate such a society where saints also do not go after fame as shrewd politicians do. Society should consider such saints as respectful and inspiring. 8. To respect every individual, even a criminal as an individual, but to hate his crimes. Society and the powersystem should be considered responsible for the crimes of the criminals. Society should find the reasons behind the crimes and should try to solve them. 9. Capitalists, intellectuals, politicians and the bureaucrats - all humanbeings should be joined with world humanism, not with hate, but by forgetting their past with love and to find a formula to join them in the new system to take advantage of their experiences and their organising power; for establishing freedom and happiness of mankind. 10. Not only to bring the black money that were deposited in the Swiss bank and in the banks of other 32 countries during last 100 years, but we have to find new means of bringing back the money of the sweat and blood of the people from those rich people who accumulated such huge wealth by hook or crook. We have to recover this money by nonviolent way and with their co-operation. We have not to bring the rich on the roads but by giving them facilities so that they can maintain their normal life by planning of long term. 11. We have accepted that Monarchy, Militarism, Autocracy, Dictatorship, Socialism, Gandhism, Communism - all rulling systems have failed because they came into existance without any relation with the growth of mind of the individual and of improving humanbeings. Sigmund Freud said that there is only two per cent improvement in human
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 203

behaviour. Charles Darwin was of the opinion that the improvement is five per cent. All the abovesaid systems are proved only to give temporary relief of short duration like doctors medicines. We have to accept that humanbeings can be good, but not everybody. Good men will remain good, for how much time, one cannot say. So we have to accept that the individual may be evil till his improvement is about 25%. We should try to keep him under control with minimum laws, so that his individual freedom or his life does not come under fear of losing. 12. Economical conditions of individuals do not remain steady that situation does not agree with the liveliness of life. It does not suit with the human nature also. There should not be any objection for a man who earns more or less with honesty. Karl Marx had that idea, so he wrote down one sentence, which power-mongers purposefully overlooked. Karl Marx had written : 'For each according to his ability and each according to his need'. That means that every individual should get according to his ability and to his need. It also means that it is fair that a man who has more ability gets more. With that, it is imperative that the last-liner should also be able to get his rightful share to live with comfort. A guideline should be determined, what is his rightful wage and what is the value of his labour. He should get equal opportunity to rise like others. The smallest man should get that much opportunity and right that a stronger man gets, so that he can develope. He should get minimum facilities of comparatively good house, facility of education, facility of medical services, somewhat better cloths and good food. This much is his right. After that, any one can earn more according to his ability. 13. How to evaluate intelligence ? What is the value of physical labour ? Intelligence comes more from education, wealth and happiness, while physical labour is associated with ignorace, illiteracy and poverty. Suppose we evaluate intelligence more and physical labour less, then the question
204 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

is how much more value for intelligence and how much less value for physical labour ? This gives rise to conflicts, enmity, anarchy, disputes and finally wars. We have to find suitable solution. 14. We have now big industries flourishing in the world. Scientific discoveries have influenced human lives. Series of big industrial chains are not only in one country but in many countries, have facilities of big highways, vehicles, dams, railway network, airports etc. World has seen so many uses of differnt energies with the help of researches of science. We can not afford to ignore them. We have only to find some ways by which we can control them and use them only for the welfare of mankind. 15. We have also accepted that cityculture is a dracula with big sharp teeth. It will cut, chew and engulf slowly all the villages, not only of India, but of the whole world and even cities will be dung-hills of dirt and slums. Villagers will run towards cities for slavery of employments. Once independent farmers will live half-dead in the small slumhut after signing lifelong slavery deeds in the influences of big roads, gardens, five star hotels and lustrous mallculture. 10 - 20 per cent rich people of the city will laugh uttering 'number one - number one' loudly, hiding their ugly faces and spreading their claws on the 80 - 85 per cent people. Population of the world is now 700 crore but it can accomodate 1300 crore of people. Even 2000 crore of people will not be proved heavy when only two five tablets daily will be sufficient for sustaining life, instead of dishful food then two thousand crores of people will not be burdensome. We will have to think about drawing the wild cityculture towards healthy village culture, considering it as the basic culture as Gandhiji said, instead of joining cities with big roads and neglecting villages. 16. We have to ensure everyone of his right and equal opportunity to flourish as per his ability, detaching by ruling system of the caste, community, religion and system of race,
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 205

tribe or sex. We have to establish unanimity and concord between humanbeings of the whole world, protecting them from nationalism, colour-bar, language-bar, religion-bar, sexbar and lifestyle-bar. 17. Power, wealth and sex make human life unstable. Still humanbeings go after them. In a family, the head or the seniormost has power connected with feelings. In society, in country or everywhere in the world, power is attached to feelings at different stages. The head of the family is always with the family and live constantly as a member with others, so other members do not mind his power but that is not the case with the ruler. For him it is impossible to join openly with society or state. So in order to stop misuse of power, we have to keep control over it. Without wealth you cannot live. By financial transaction, one can get means to live in world. So society without wealth is not possible, then we have to find out solutions to stop imbalance of wealth. Sex is also like this - as wealth satisfies hunger of stomach, same way sex satisfies hunger of organ below stomach. For humanbeing sex is also unavoidable. We have to find solutions for sex perversion. 18. Science is like raw mercury. It damages mankind more than benefitting. As industrilisation gave wrong message to the people, science also has deluded them giving wrong message. We will have to think seriously, how science can be useful in the welfare of the people only. 19. British politician Henry Brutham said that if we want to make democracy organised and almost perfect, then we have to educate people completely. One cannot drive educated people like sheep, nor one can make them slaves. So we should give complete education to the people. 20. We should educate whole mankind, should develop human relations and should inspire human societies to flourish with love amongst them.
206 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Setan quotes Bible in the present democracy


21. There are eight big dangers against democracy : (A) Present electoral parliamentary system in the world, (B) Corrupted rulers emerging from that system, (C) Corrupted bureaucrats, (D) Capitalism, (E) Nationalism, (F) Militarism, (G) Total downfall of Media and (H) Dynastism born through all these factors. Dynastism is improved form of dictatorship emerging from the election-based parliamentary system. Even dictators deceitfully call themselves democratic after getting elected with 90 - 95 percent votes taking advantage of present electionsystem. They try to show that they are better than dictators. They secretly manage to keep power with successive generations by bending democracy in their way. People have to bear with such politicians for want of other better governing system. These politicians pretend to show themselves very just and good and prepare some good plans. In a way, this is like Setan Quoting Bible. Politicians are Setan. I want to quote my poem here.

One naked man said to other naked : 'Don't go naked. Its not good.' One ruffian said to other ruffian, 'Hey... don't You want to improve ?' One lier said to another lier, 'Truth wins always, my dear !' One thief said to another thief, 'Theft is a sin !'

Gentleman
A prostitute praised chastity And a rapist talked about morality. And a leader raised his voice against corruption After usurping crores of rupees... Then a gentleman... A gentleman ? A gentleman ? A gentleman...? Are you joking, Yaar ?

[From poetry collection of Nanubhai Naik : 'Farm of bare-headed Brahmin widow.']


Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 207

When anger of frustrated people flare up, then these politicians pollute legal systems, other centres of power, media, bureaucrats and also the people who are against them. These all again convert eachother and make people fool like serpents smelling eachother's noses, befooling each other. They speak goodie-goodie give goodie-goodie promises, do corruption behind the curtain of democracy. They do corruption through their flatterers (spoons). By this, the people are getting crushed and try to raise their voice against them. Then it is suppressed with talks, threats, money, punishments or fine or by deceiting or dividing. In a way such people through power enter the democratic type disguised emergency and lastly dynastism is converted into autocracy. The autocrates have concern only with the power of themselves and their heirs. Like such dynastism, autocrates also conserve their rule, by threatening the opponents, throwing piece of bread or trapping them in true-false cases. They keep their power intact. But the task of keeping power is like walking on the edge of sword. This is not understood by them. When they understand, it is too late. When people get angry, they revolt, then dynastics die and make the people also die. The progenists, the autocrats and the people have the same fate at the end. The solution of this dangerous situation should be found out. 22. Bureaucrats are the biggest danger for democracy. Bureaucrats corrupt power totally. They get an ounce of blood for every job done, keep 70 per cent with them and give remaining 30 percent to the power-mongers to please them. They are such flatterers. They progress by flattering rulers and finally enter into politics. They execute the power of the rulers, so they are impudent, deceitful, fearless and they change their opinions very frequently. Bureaucrats are highly dangerous for the failure of democracy. They know loopholes of the politicians of every party very well. They openly give
208 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

false explanations and when they are caught, they beg pardon saying that it was their mistake. They very well know that people are busy in toiling to get their bread so they have no fear of the people. They have best relations with the corporate world. They should never be allowed to stand in the democratic ruling system which Lincoln advocated. Gen.Musharraff, exdictator of Pakistan, prohibited bureaucrats to fight elections for two years after retirement. In fact we should make such an arrangement where bureaucrats cannot stand in the elections during 10 years from their retirement because they know the prose and cones of politics power-mongers and governance and they misuse it. 23. Capitalism : A perverse capitalism is destroying democracy by obstructing. Capitalism is a mixture of devilish ambition and cruelty. With the rise of one simple rich man, thousands become poorer. With the rise of a big capitalist, lacs of people become poorer. They usurp all the riches of the country and of the world and with the help of the riches, they become partners in power. Wherever they go, they create new capitalists, and with that, lacs of poors also. Capitalism never proliferate democracy. We will have to find ways to overcome them. We will not get anything by hating them. We only can try to get advantages of their experiences and make them instrumental for the welfare of the people. 24. People of the world are wrongly entangled in the matter of nationalism. Every war is borne out of this nationalism. In it, a nation thinks of overpowering another nation. This thought has emerged from monarchy and it is violent. A nation who wants to wave its national flag high, plans secretly to bend down other nation's flag. Rulers start war intoxicating their nation with 'number one' idea and instigate people. Nationalism creates enmity amongst men. Arms factories worth billions of rupees are working day and night. Nationlism has narrowed down the democracy and this nationalism for which two world wars were fought, is
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 209
Y.W.C.14

now preparing, for the third world war. Hence, this nationlism is going towards becoming the cause of destruction of democracy and it is true to say like this. We have to change the form of nationalism into worldism, say globalization. Therefore, a nation is also a part of the world and keeping this view in mind, joining all nations unitedly to build a world-nation or a global nation. 25. Militarism is the child of nationalism. If people refrain from playing with the idea of nationalism, then there will not be the need for army and arms factories. There will be no wars between nations and their people. In the budgets of the whole world, sixty per cent of money is spent on arms, which can be utilized for people's welfare. 26. The so called fourth freehold estate - media has gone down so much that it can ail any sensitive thinker. It has become a root cause for all the evils of the whole world. Democracy has now become a business tycoon like corporate world on multinational level. Its marketing is going on national level in every country. Power-mongers have made democracy saleable by giving ads, hiring ad-agencies and marketing managers. Marketing style started in America and now it has spreaded all over the world. Most of the power-mongers and deceitful politicians are by giving money to media make fake marketing of democracy like soaps or shampoo. People are nowhere in this election olympiad.

Chinese Prime minister said that negotiations do not solve


problems and can not establish peace. War is only its solution. There can not be peace without war. Mao also said the same. He said that peace comes from the barrels of guns, but what is the condition of chinese people till to-day, nobody knows, only chinese people know. (Remember the incident of students unrest at Tiananman square). Alexander, Nepolian, Mussolini, Hitler - all went away. Power-monger politicians never read history. They are deluded that they are creating history. 210 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Gandhiji compared parliament with a prostitute. If he were alive, he would have used same word for media also. I do not agree fully with it. Here I want to put before the reader, what a common man said, when we were waiting for a train. He said that though electronic media claim loudly to serve people, but it plays a role of a traitor (of Amichand fame). Here, I want to tell my foriegn readers that a man who helps enemy only for some benefits, is called 'Amichand'. There are so many 'Amichands' in India and elsewhere. They spoil the image of democracy and make power-mongers strong. Media, very strongly can help political parties to get power, so capitalist parties buy media. Media thus become a powerful cause in forming one party government instead of good and partyless government. It helps in almost total destruction of opposite parties. That destroys democracy. One party government is a very disgusting form of dictatorship, while partyless government is of the people, for the people and by the people. Though the standard of journalism has gone down, there remain few honest journalists in the field of journalism and electronic media. I am cofident that we can still be able to draw real draft of democracy with their help. Media has hijacked democracy, by taking help of good journalists and their other colleagues. We have to free democracy from it with the help of reliable journalists and mediamen. We have to keep them with us. World has seen big conflicts for freedom. This job is more difficult. Media-men have made strong journalists and philosophers their slaves. Such people are responsible for the destruction of democracy. We have to find the causes and their solutions. What a pity it is ! That people whom we respectfully established as our own, they happen to be

An Indian named Amichand was supplying secret informations of


Indian Army to Britishers. With the help of those informations, clive defeated Indians. From then on, betrayers were called Amichands. Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 211

instrumental for our destruction ! Still there are some mediamen who suffer heartburn with grief after seeing misdeeds of such runaway and upstart governments. We want their help in making democracy successful. In all, media is a strongest equipment to educate mankind, so we have to try to develop it as inspiring force for the healthy human society. There are armies of best journalists in all countries. We have to find why they had to succumb to their bosses. We should make them free from their worries. 27. We have accepted that every human being tries to be special from others. That is his liveliness. If that is lost, he loses interest in his life. Amongst individuals more or less differences of nature, wisdom, knowledge, proficiency, inclination to learn from experiences and lifestyle are bound to be there. So, as far as possible, keeping balance through proper governance all the possible efforts should be made to achieve human progress; so that every individual should get sureties of equal rights and equal opportunities; so that he can try to develop. 28. Only one country can not have total happy and healthy social system. It should be of the whole world. With that only civil wars and other wars can be contained or brought in to control. Without establishing partyless government, this is not possible. In partyless government, people are real bosses and power is their servant. We should contain imbalance of power, wealth, education and the lifestyle. A system is acceptable about wealth, where income of the man at the top is not more that 120 times the income of the lowest. This is a serious thing. This matter is serious and immediate total change in it is not considered proper. We will have to give atleast 25 to 50 years in bringing home our acceptable system. I believe, at present, for different divisions, the diffrence of income should be one thousand
212 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

times, five thousands times and fifty thousand times. During those 25 - 50 years, we will have to bring standard of living of the havenots and poors to such a level that it is acceptable to all, even if the latest difference is more or less. Same way, if there is imbalance in the education, then society can be divided in to highly educated and normally educated. If one division attains highest summits of education and other division falls behind, then that dangerous imbalance in education can be the cause of downfall of the whole society; like power-mongers are trying to rule over society, in the same way intellectuals are trying. In these circumtances, a practicable democracy is not possible. Let the society be educated slowly, let some years be passed, but in long run for rich men and intellectuals such a happy and peaceful arrangement for life will be the best. 29. We have accepted that truth is not eternal. It also changes with the human developement, changing terminology of knowledge and scientific researches the truth of comfort and peace is everchanging. So, in democracy, it is necessary to think continuously over how to bring changes in governance according to the requirement of time. We have accepted that to find such a governance is not the work of two or five individuals. We have to think about how that thing is to be done and whose guidence is to be taken. So the draft for the practical governance will be a rough draft only. In that from bottom to top, constitution and methods of its implimentation will be discussed in detail. That also will not be a complete draft. So taking opinions of experts of all the spheres final shape is to be made. After observing it for two to five years, improvements and amendments will be made. 30. Some people are intelligent, some are intellectuals. Intellectuals find true or false faults to show that they are
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 213

something or to serve their purpose. Mostly they mislead people by discussing how wrong a matter is, creating doubts and succeed in throwing away the basic matter or thought. Such intellectuals sitting in air-conditioned offices, get special recognitions from the bosses by getting rid of any serious matter or problem. Intelligent people know that it is not possible to find a governing system that can make mankind totally happy at a stretch. So, when today where worlds 80% people living in hell-like life; when 60-70% of life likely to be improved, then one should not try to throw away a draft by wrong arguments. A partyless system can be attained slowly by improving the defects found by experiences. Finally 90 - 95 per cent people can be happy and can get healthy and respectful life. 31. There is no need of any party when people themselves run the government and power to govern remains in the hands of people. Here, government is paid servant of the people where they entrust power to some individuals who are trustworthy. These individuals are paid servants of the people and not their bosses. Of course, they remain servants till they finish their term and become general public and in their place other people come, then they also should not become masters. They are paid executors only and they execute whatever matters entrusted to them by the people, taking full salary for their jobs. They administer governance of economic system, social system, educational system etc. matters. They have not to publicise anything but to execute, taking pay enough for their jobs. Servants should not boast and have no importance in the system, that they should know and people should explain them about their status, that power is in the hands of the people. 32. Individual freedom is related to social freedom. Social freedom is related to state freedom and freedom of
214 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

the country or a nation is related to freedom of the whole world. Where any kind of freedom comes in the way of the other, whole network of freedom is damaged. So, India or America should not have to worry about their people only. It only creates divisions of the people of the whole world. Happiness of one person does not last long, if it is not related with other's happiness. Just like that happiness of one country does not last long if it is not related with the happiness of other countries. So, an individual, or a society or a country or the world should find that freedom, where all the mankind can progress simultaneously and get happiness for all. Naturally to find such a system, one has to keep somewhat control over the so-called freedom of individual or society or state freedom. Individual freedom does not mean that someone can abuse or go naked on the road or commit any crime as he wishes, to endanger social wellbeing. Freedom of speech does not mean that one can abuse anything that cannot be excused. Such social and economical evils in the name of individual or speech freedom should not be tolerated. Such control or prohibitions do not endanger individual or speech freedom of anybody. Instead they grow. We have to take such points into considerations in partyless system. Without such control and prohibitions, that system cannot succeed. Electoral parliamentary system has given wrong message to the people. Our main aim is to find new system after reconsideration of electoral system. Now the question arises : How people will rule in the partyless system ? The smallest unit of the world is a family. Members of a family are related with eachother with the bonds of love. A head of the family leads them. They all are involved in it so the head does not become a king. Even if he sometimes uses power, nobody is perturbed. He finalises
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 215

everything keeping all members with him and after knowing their decisions. This system works and reaches to world administration through different stages of society, town, state and country. There is no government in it, no ministers; only some administrators administering with the help of good guides.

Nation, Whats That ?


In the sky, there is no distinction of east and west; people create distinctions out of their own minds and then believe them to be true. - Gautam Buddha We have no word for nation in our language. - Ravindranath Tagore Learn to make the whole world your own. No one is a stranger, my child; this whole world is your own. - Sarada Devi The world is my country, all mankind are my brethren and to do good is my religion. - Thomas Paine One day there will be no borders, no boundaries, no flags and no countries and the only passport will be the heart. - Carlos Santana Patriotism is, fundamentally, a conviction that a particular country is the best in the world because you were born in it... - Bernard Shaw
216 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

thought. 'UNO' and 'League of Nations' are only twins. Both became faithful servants of capitalist countries. We are required to free democracy itself from parliamentary democracy. We have to free UNO from Unoism in order to go towards worldwide humanism, if we have to progress towards world humanism. Whatever I thought, I would like to present here that can be used as a base. I wish to put these in my book having title The World of My Dream.

26. We have to free UNO from 'Unoism'


League of Nations which emerged after the first world war had resolved that there would not be any war in the world, but after 20 years, the second world war started. UNO which emerged after the second world war decided to avoid war with more wisdom, but the preparations of the third world war are going on. So to achieve world-humanism of Gandhiji, there is no other way but to establish a new 'One world humanism' organisation for the peaceful, healthy and cultured human society. It is my humble opinion that third world war if it ever starts, will be the final war, because with that war, Human lives of almost all countries will be shattered and the boundaries between them will be destroyed. Humanlives of all the countries will be under heaps of ashes and even the existance of UNO will be finished and whoever remained, will not have any consciousness to think. Before this happens, if any solution is not found to avoid it, third world war is there to destroy them. Before this happens, I have thought that how an organisation of 'One World, One Nation' can be formed in place of UNO and how one can put Gandhian thought into execution. I have thought something about basic doctrine of how the world can be connected for that only. I want to write about my basic principles with world humanism via Gandhian
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 217 218 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

27. Why America is the rootcause of world wars ?


Let us first accept that we have not to go to other road except to take the one advocated by Gandhiji for our happiness and freedom. He was one and only total revolutionary that emerged during last two thousand years. In that context, I would like to accept Obamas claim of Gandhi being in the root of America, because in a way he is a Gandhian. We can understand how Gandhi would have reacted for a good governing system in the present situation. So many sensitive authors are there in America and sensitive gentlemen too. American poet Ezra Pound opposed American governing system and claimed that it is not that system which was advocated by Lincoln. So many sensible persons from American general public have shown their worries. Some presidents also wanted to see whole mankind happy. I remember Washington, Lincoln, Kennedy, Clinton and Wilson. In the first world war when Germany was defeated, then England, America, France and Italy met together to decide about the future of Germany, then only President Wilson said that they should forgive Germany and should not apply insulting conditions on it. England and France opposed and took very strong steps against Germany, resulting in the evolution of Hitler. If Germany had been pardoned then, Hitler would not
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 219

have killed 60 lacs Jews suffocating them in the gas-chambers. Hitler was very sensitive. He was an artist, a painter. He wrote so many poems and drew pictures. 16 thousand books were there in his private library. He used to read atleast one book everyday or sometimes more. William Shakespear was at his tip of tongue. He had a huge collection of many books of philosophers, poets, historians, playwrights, novelists and he was a disciplined reader of all these. All those authors developed him but Jews sucked Germany so much that Germans were starving. There was nobody to cremate the dead Germans. Lacs of people were hardly getting one time bread. Highly sensible Hitler could not bear such a sorryplight of his country. He toiled hard to protect Germany from dire poverty. He managed to rise Germany from that downfall. He was a hero for Germans. Even today so many Germans have Hitler in their hearts. They still love him, though publicly they may abuse him. Hitler lost his faith in the democracy of colonialism. He used to say, 'Fools are in majority in democracy, where at the stroke of 12 at noon, a group of owls pass a resolution that now on, an insect called Sun is not living.' Finally autocrat Hitler emerged seeing lacs of Germans starving and finally dying. Karl Marx, a revolutionary got up out of sufferings of poor. Karl Marx was the first Naxalite while Hitler was the first terrorist. Jews thought themselves as the angels of God. They used to overpower other countries on their strength. Jews gave loans to Germans and collected huge interests. If the loans are not recovered, they forcibly took away Germans' houses and properties. Economy of Germany had gone to dogs. After seeing this sorry- plight of Germany, Hitler became angry and cruel and put the whole world into wars. We are not defending his ghastly deeds here, but only try to note that how terrorism, in the name of democracy and nationalism, created by colonialism, had

In 2009-10 in India, Hitlers autobiography was read more than that of Gandhiji. 220 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

changed a sensitive man like Karl Marx into the first Naxalite and due to adverse condition of Germany, a sensitive poet like Hitler was emerged. Same way, terrorists are emerging now from corrupted democracy. Let us hope, second Hitler may not emerge. Terrorists get killed and kill others, believing that terrorism is successful. Hitler did the same. India had an advantage from Hitler indirectly. If Hitler had not started the war, then England would never would have given freedom to India and other colonies because England is a staunch colonist. If Hitler had not bombarded London and all over England 100 times daily continously for two months, then England would never been broken. England was happy with the income of sweat and blood of the people of 30 colonies. Those colonies would never have freedom. If Hitler were alive today, history of the whole world would have changed. I am afraid, present form of democracy will produce other Hitlers and there will be third world war to destroy the world. Hitler was very sensitive and honest. He married his girl friend just before dying and gave her the status of a wife. They then committed suicide with their faithful dog. Both took poison and then Hitler shot his dog and wife, and kept three drums full of petrol so that ashes of their bodies would not go into the hands of enemy. After drinking poison, he ordered his commandos to burn their deadbodies completely with petrol after hearing three explodes of pistol and to flow them in the water of river. In the name of nationalism or number one, imbalance is created between the rich and the poor and out of that imbalance, terrorists like Hitler will be born who will kill other people and will kill themselves also. Every country managed to write history in their favour. English historians wrote history of India by hook or crook which was in favour of England. Vladimir Ilyich Lenin also managed to write his personal history of his victory. Joseph Stalin did the same. After their death, Russia wrote history
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 221

for the third time. We will get fourth history of Russia in near future. In China, Mao managed to write his personal history. After Mao tse Tung, the rulers of China cancelled his history and managed to write new history depicting their success stories. Now the new rulers are trying for third version of history. Such histories are mostly false. People are deluded after reading such histories. In India, a new version of history is coming where names of so many honest leaders will not be found. Historians know that these pompous leaders surrounded by flatterers will not be heroes for long. In that manner, history of the world is being changed. Making Hitler cruel, history after 100-200 years, may put world war winner in the same category. Looking to unbearable suffering of poors, intellectuals are trying to find ways and means to eradicate naxalism and terrorism. But we do not try to find the solution so that such terrorist may not take birth at all. If it happens so, then history of the world will be changed again.

Sufferings of death of innocent civilians in the war


Soldiers are taught to kill enemies in war but soldiers are only humanbeings. I present here a story of a soldier and his sufferings from the war, according to 'New York Times.' This soldier named Shenan P. Meahan killed so many civilians in the attack on Afghanistan. During retirement, he was very unhappy remembering those cruel incidents. He presented his sufferings in heartbreaking words. During 2007, he was Army Lieutenant in Bakuba. Soldiers were ordered to bombard the houses if they have any doubt of terrorists taking shelter in them. He bombarded one such house and took satisfaction that he performed the duty of a soldier properly. When he entered the ruins of that house, he saw deadbodies of children clasping to their parents. Seeing that, he collapsed with remorse and repented ever after thinking himself a murderer and cruel. He asked himself about what was the children's fault ? And he repented throughout his life
222 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

for his deeds. Mr. Shenan P. Meahan writes, 'There is no limit in hating myself. Not only that, I know so many soldiers who live their lives repenting in their later years. Every soldier who kills anyone for the first time thinks why is he killing a man. What evil has he done to me ? Afterwards it becomes a routine to kill but all those innocents whom he has killed want explainations of his deeds and then his remaining years pass in the repentence and lamentations and he has to take drugs to forget his restlessness and some of them commit suicide also.' Bombers of Hirosima and Nagasaki could not live happily for their entire life. John Perkins who divulged so many treacheries of the corporate world in his book 'Confessions of an Economic Hitman' has no end to his remorse. Alfred Nobel, the founder of Nobel Prize, researched about carbon-dioxide for the welfare of mankind, but technocrats having war-mentality have used it to prepare explosives and war-mongers threw millions of people into the agonies via ghostly wars. Repenting for his fault, he gave away all his wealth for Nobel prize for peace etc. So, my American friends ! Youths and elderly people! Arise and accept all the blunders you and your ancestors had made and try to find partyless system of governance. This is hightime to reprove and to improve our mistakes and show a new direction to the world. We should not be angry when someone rebukes us for our mistakes. We have to improve. There is no other humane matter than to realise mistakes and improve. Jesus will be very pleased and will forgive us all. If you believe Gandhiji, he was very kind man like Jesus and Mohammed Paygamber, the prophets. They will be pleased and forgive us. Not only that, if we continue to finish their work, they will give us blessings.

28. I have provided a time limit of hundred years for the making of The World of My Dream'
In The World of My Dream, there will be partyless governance system and by its implementation, people of the whole world will get the right to live a healthy life. The present system is completely corrupted, spoiled and deformed. Under such conditions, it will take hundred years to rectify and complete the system. Fifty years ago, if the mankind of the world could have been alerted, then it would not have required this much time, Hence, to rectify to-days conditions it will require hundred years at least. First of all, we have to bring the world on the right track. To-days world has reached the height of adversity. To bring it in order, we have to adopt the administration of laws, as suggested by the great Roman thinker - Marcus Tullius Cicero. Therefore, in this hundred years, first twenty-five years I allocate for implementation of extremely stringent, short and pointwise laws : After completion of hundred years mankind would have moved towards world human society that much that those stringent and firmly set rules would have completed the most of their targeted work. Thereafter, to establish strong democracy, these rules are to be cancelled. In this first twentyfive years, the race for weapons could not be stopped
224 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 223

completely. On the contrary, by developing new weapons, make those people fearful who do not understand the useless consequences of wars. In these twenty five years, first of all, we have to bring the levels of health and education, well above the present level, for the down-trodden and have not etc., so that they can understand their rights and duties. The next twenty-five years to be allocated for the freedom for the mankind, as explained earlier in this book; that target(aim) should be achieved properly. In the third leg of twenty-five years, any country which has not understood the importance of world humanism, make them to understand and to join with all, and if they do not understand, then strength and power could be used, because Lincoln had said about that democracy whereby reaching there, it will be for the benefit of that country. Thus, in the last twenty five years, mankind would have achieved quite enough happiness of world-humanism. Some sensitive activists who had followed this system well, can accomplish this before 100 years; but looking to the present political situation, it is not possible. British prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, having office for two terms had said, that a man does not become great only by reading literature. He must take part in politics also. It is my humble appeal to authors, poets, philosophers and journalists that we may discuss about drama, novel and poem, but we all are committed to the society, because we are also a part of it. We should think about the happiness and sorrow of the society and if there is a necessity, then we will have to use our pen also. Whatever happens to the society, will happen to us also. It is better for us to understand that as early as possible. Whatever is presented here, nothing about it, is my own. I have only tried to reconcile what all philosophers, journalists, social-servants and politicians have said. My own feelings of grief has inspired me to understand their thoughts. Whatever
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 225
Y.W.C.15

good is there in it, is of all of you people and whatever bad or inferior if found in it, is due to my unability to understand them. To change the present governance system and the social system completely; and to make the world of our dream, is not a task of only one man. The World of My Dream is an outcome of my imagination. So, it might be quite incomplete also. If I present it in brief, that will be a rough draft, We all joining together have to amend it and improve it. There is no conflict or friction in the matter who has done what and who has not. So let us come together, love each other, leave jealousy and heal wounds of the mankind as Lenin had said, Let us join together to make our world of our dream. In making the world of our dream, let us take the help of politicians - forgiving their past deeds, let us take the help of philosophers, authors, educationists, lawyers of the world and even sensible and understanding villagers like me also. Otherwise, Kirk Patric Sal of Cornell university of America, had said in public that by the year 2020 - in every country of the world, there will be a violent friction between the poormen and the richmen and according to me, from that burning flares of the third world war will emerge which will destroy the whole world. This should not happen that is my humble request to all of you.

226 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

29. When Mr. Obama has power nowThough Obama won the presidential election by raising slogans of Yes, We Can and I have a Dream of Martin Luther King, but those lectures by which he could draw American public in his favour, will not fill the hungry stomachs of Americans. That can only be done more by love, lesser by power. The change of minds of Americans is necessary and Obama will have to change his own life. He has to win corporate world and to understand Gandhiji simultaneously. He has to live like Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandella. He has to find antidotes of the poison of evils that are absorbed in present democracy. For this, I adress Obama because America has influence over the whole of the world. Mr. Obama had to do whatever he did to enter the White house. If he were not elected, no other negro would have stepped in White House for another 221 years. One should have power, if he wants to reshuffle power in favour of the people in present democracy. Capitalists and people who shift power through generations do not let it go easily. In America also, freedom meant only 'freedom of whites' from the very beginning. We had to understand

Referring to Americas economic crisis, Obama himself has stated that This is no way, to run the greatest country on the earth. Though it was in different context. Now he has to move forward with World in stead of the Country.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 227

that 'between the lines.' The main residential house of Presidents was named 'White House' (for blacks to understand this) symbolically. Obama had to take power if he wanted to fulfill Martin Luther's dream I have a Dream. Even for Martin Luther King or Gandhiji, it was not possible without power. Mr. Obama had no alternative to choose routine way to get power. It is my humple request to him that he should think of taking support from every corner. Politicians used to do such act to get power in present governance. It will be useless to give a draft of partyless system only. To implement that, one must have power. With power only one can implement reforms. So, he should now consider of taking help from others, forgetting the past political tricks he practiced to reach at the helm. I do not find Obama's fault in whatever he did. Power was the rule of the game long before the beginning of culture. In a way, power emerged with the birth. The only factor in emergence of power is fear. One suffers from fear with the birth, so one tries to protect himself. He makes groups only to protect himself. Power comes from that. It starts with males and females. Males always overpower females. All females of a group belong to the leader. Out of smaller groups, big groups and the powerkingdoms emerged, and then, gradually small countries. Smaller kingdoms faught with each-other for power. Ultimately, a race of No.1 is going on from the very beginning. Man's mentality has not changed. On the contrary, it has increased and turned into meanness with the help of science. Before second world war, total number of countries was 130. After that, the number increased by 30 and today the number is 204 and in all these countries to establish democracy and its implementation that we think proper, is not possible without power. Human-nature of fighting amongst each other for snatching away things of each other has not extinct, but it
228 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

has increased with the discoveries of science. Only some people tried to change this situation because they could understand the difference between good and bad. Mankind could not find a definite way and had come on the fringe of destruction. Without power, there is no way to escape from it and at present, power comes through elections only. We have that type of democracy which has hunger of millions of dollars. Along with this big money one needs deceit, corruption, bribes and deceitful statements etc. Without applying such arms if any blacky fights election in order to climb footsteps of the White House, 221 years will not be enough. Obama did 'tit for tat.' Others also have to do that. So now I request Obama that now you have power, and if you seriously believe in what you have said, then show them to sensible Americans and to the millions and millions of people of the world, the roads of freedom for happiness and peace of mankind.

Basic thoughts of Karl Marx and Gandhiji


Karl Marx had tolerated dire poverty like havenots and sufferers and had all the agonies. His aim was to make havenots and poor happy. Basic points he purported for that purpose were true. The aim was to distribute happiness equally among the people by giving rights to own farms to poor, and giving some part of capital from the rich etc. was the step to distribute equal happiness among all. But how to implement them in accordance with the human nature, Karl Marx could not define clearly, so after the 'Bolshevik Revolution of 1917' and thereby, on end of Czar regime, Lenin gave a very strong lecture of 'April Thesis.' 'Cancel ownership of farmers on land. We do not accept present governing system. Labourers, soldiers and the people will distribute everything equally. Everyone will have to work and everyone will get equal wages.' With this lecture, seeds of breaking down of Russia into
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 229

pieces were sown. Marx had told that to collect from the stronger as per his capability and the needy should be given as per his needs. Easy to say, but how anybody can decide about one's capacity ? Or about his genuine needs ? so nobody gets as per his capability. For this also, entire system should be given in details. Marx had not given any guidelines for that in detail. When Lenin began to use power to give happiness to poor and havenots, without following Marx properly, he sow the seeds of destruction of the nation. He usurped farms by killing thousands of farmers. In the drive of giving equal wages to capitalists, doctors, lawyers, more and more violent he became. That was not the proper solution to usurp farms forcibly from farmers or capital from the rich. Violence begins with provocation and violence always becomes the cause for destruction. Poor and havenots remained there only even after such violence and the whole social system was purturbed. Everybody will have to accept that Gandhian thoughts only can be successful in such condition. Mr. Obama ! You might be thinking you are all alone. What an alone man can do ? You must be knowing Gandhiji's example. He started all alone. Then the people joined with him and a huge caravan resulted. I will like to give another example of an ordinary carpenter of England. British army was fighting against Iraq and their soldiers were dying. 60 years old carpenter Brown could not bear it, but what an ordinary and almost illiterate man can do ? He started persuading people passing on the footpath of adjoining garden of parliament square opposite Big Ben parliament house, to raise their voices against the government who sent soldiers to die unnecessarily. So many times police arrested him for his so-called offence, but he did not stop persuading people, everytime he was released from the jail. On account of daily explanation, people were
230 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

influenced. People slowly realised what he said was true. Why our soldiers should die unnecessarily ? And a small carpenter became a hero! He was given a coveted and respected award of England of 2007. Lord Jesus was also alone except his ten colleagues. He was also an ordinary carpenter born in a cattle-shed of animals, still he is known even after 2000 years. Prophet Mohammad Saheb was also alone in Arabia where there was scarcity of water and almost nothing to survive, but he alone had transformed human life completely and gave a new turn. I humbly want to present myself - a son of a farmer of a distant village, as a small spokesman who opened mouth with grief against the present politics and frusrated democracy. I find no reaction but have continued to write without any expectations, whether I get fruits or not, I keep writing. I also have kept speaking before public forum like Gandhian Thought Circle. I am sure, some day people will realise. Gandhiji said, 'I may die but my words (thoughts) will be beating with your blood and one day you will spread them in the world with my name.' I am 86 now. I may not hear during my life but after my death, I will live in my thoughts and I am sure, the next generation will try to establish partyless system as per my imagination. Mr. Obama ! You are very well-known as the President of America. People take note of your every word. May be you are alone but you are equal to lacs of people. You have money power and man power. America rules over the whole world. Along with India and England, along with people of the whole world are influenced by the glory of yours and your America. People of the whole world make copy of good-bad life style of America. Americans are wise and sensible. They may have chosen wrong path. If you take leadership, then sensible Americans will surely support you. There are many reasons which prove your qualifications,
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 231

which show you are able to do many things. Recently you have done three big intelligent works with honesty and America has supported it. Firstly, till today big banks, corporate companies and industries etc. have earned enormous profits. As on today, out of these ten had suffered so much losses, even then, they are able to purchase all the wealth of ten-fifteen state which means they are the owners of such a huge wealth. In spite of this, the government has given subsidy of millions of dollars, as bail out package which is peoples money. People used to purchase goods at a very higher rate with their own money and make them earn huge profits. On the contrary, they demand subsidy from the American government for losses made by them, under the pretex of economic slowdown. On 29-07-2007, a bill was passed that in the past, for loss making companies which have made huge amount of profits. Since it is their business where they gain profits, they have to bear the losses also. You have got the resolution passed as such that now government will not distribute peoples money to loss making companies. At the time of elections, you had promised to call back the American, from Iraq, but you have not called them back totally and then again you had promised to call back the remaining army also within a year. You had advised African people to follow Gandhiji and ensured that you are with them. Mr. Obama, you have a vision, courage and loyalty. You will be able to think about partyless system and perhaps able to execute it also, when you have promised with your heart to poors, havenots, downtroddens and blacks; then you can think of partyless governance. You can implement it also. I believe that if you join hands with Americans, and take them with you, then you will be able to find a new system to protect the mankind. Only you have to do that sincerely and honestly. You should call a meeting of about 200 - 250

Obama has called back all the armies.

232 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

people in the White House, from all fields of life and put before them your views about partyless system and ask for their opinions. This will put the question of democracy in the vast open field of the world, so that it will become the world issue of all mankind. Such meetings should be repeated 2 - 3 times in a month and make a draft of a definite system. This draft should be circulated in the newspapers, media, and should be sent to philosophers, historians, educationists etc. Obtaining amendments and additions after a long and fruitful debate, with that draft approved unanimously, we can hope to make the work possible what we thought impossible. Even if you dont do that, I am going to submit that draft through my book The World of My Dream within the minimum possible time.

30. Only a period of 100 years is left for the existence of mankind
I strongly believe that if we do not make partyless democracy an issue of the world, withdrawing it from nationalism, then we have only a period of at the most 100 years for the existence of mankind. Today, democracy has become a big business. Due to worst trade of arms of America, war has become routine. We will have to think, how much control we can put on the science-based technology. Mr. Obama ! If you intend to do so, then only you can protect world from this pathetic condition. This can be done if American people decide. Because millions of educated and sensible people from the world have come and live in America even to-day. For America, this is a sacred moment for repentence for mistakes done 400 years ago and an occassion to give healthy life to new generation who is rushing towards destruction. I am fed up with the pains and slavery of 87 per cent people of the world. You keep your promise and come forward and try to protect world with Gandhian way and not with the deceitful political way. O Americans ! Please give support to Mr. Obama, so that the whole world generation after generation may remember America and Americans as the people who moved governance towards true democracy.
234 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 233

And Mr. Obama ! Please remember one sentence of a famous English writer Charles Dickens : 'Ride on! Ride on over all obstructions till you win the race.' And Mr. Obama! if you do so, you will definitely win the race. That is a villager's promise. If an individual's freedom becomes freedom of a small group, then there is a danger of destruction of society. In fact, an individual freedom should depend on social freedom, i.e.; an individual should expect his freedom belonging to the social freedom. So man can protect individual freedom through group freedom. In this way, all nations should come together and arrange partyless governance, then from top to bottom ordinary man get true rights of individual freedom, then only, happiness and peace may spread in the whole world. I think the science-based technology deluded mankind and upturned everything. Like Gandhiji, Marx was also forgotten quickly because of this science. English people either of England or of America took the maximum advantage of science. Remaining world was under delusion. Science gave all the amenities to the world and America had its monopoly. America had enormous money to spend after science to produce different types of gadgets. They gathered scientists from the world and took maximum advantage and are still taking advantage. It is but natural, from centuries colonialism was flowing in the blood of English people had been accepted by America - being one time colony of England, and that is the reason American rulers joined hands with the corporate companies who started trading of those gadgets and also overpowering other countries with arms produced by scientific discoveries. Thus America had a chance to become world leader with the power of money and arms. Knowledge and wisdom were forgotten due to science. Science had changed thought processes by ignoring the faculty of humanities. American rulers along with corporate
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 235

companies did the business of goods of luxury and comfort, developed by science. In order to pressurise other countries, they used arms made by science and technology. Thus America got the chance to become leader due to power of arms along with economical power. Science had changed normal process of thinking by squeezing knowledge. In fact, science is not knowledge. It is an additional knowledge. Without knowledge and humility, a dependent of science will be destroyed. Therefore, knowledge should accompany science. Science alone is like octopus having eight tentacles. Arranging people on eight legs, but without control, kills its mother which gives it birth. Science without knowledge has snatched away happiness and peace of the world. So seeds of ruins were sown in America and ultimately they are spreaded upto atom bomb, poisonous gas, vicious chemicals and bacterial warfare. If Americans do not understand the warning and surrendering themselves only to science, go on trading arms, ultimately they have to pay the price heavily. Gandhiji, a great revolutionary and his contemporary Manavendra Nath Roy presented 'Pure Humanism (Radical humanism) with some reforms and additions in the theory of Karl Marx, but unfortunetly they both died before they could come to any conclusion. Gandhiji accepted some conclusions of Marx. He inclined towards labourers but he did not accept that only labourers will uplift mankind. Though he has a dream that he wanted labourers to be as strong as others. His aim was to make every human being strong enough to stand on his feet but also wise enough to know what is right and what is wrong. Understanding that his happiness depends on others happiness, man starts thinking that, with himself all become happy. And thus if he improves his economical conditions, I am sure that only worldly humanism will emerge. For that Gandhiji started thinking these issues and what arrangment
236 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

should be made and gradually without violence how people of world can attain that position, but I request Mr. Obama - Gandhijis follower, American people and experts of the world to come forward to lead the Gandhian thought from where Gandhiji had left. America is very rich in literature, arts, science, economic background - in all the sphere. Please take U-turn to save the world and yourselves from the fire of destruction. like Gandhiji who had thought of taking U-turn, for worldwide humanism with peace, getting together. In India, believers and followers of Gandhian thoughts are many. Many honest gentlemen are there. Today there are persons who can sacrifice their lives for Gandhiji. Even before apealing to India, I request my American friends;' if your capability is not enough, take the help of all Indians. Even if you dont do that, I have enough confidence that my countrymen will definitely do that. Except India, other countries can do that in more or less extent, though their economical condition is very poor. Position of China is also not so better than that of India. Also the process of wordly humanism will continue for longer period of time. So the wise, literate, sesible educated people of the world should have to take the challenge. Mr. Obama ! You take your country with India along with countries of the whole world together, to prepare the draft of partyless governance afresh from the beginning, so that the whole worlds people can put their faith and assure themselves that a new and strong process has started for the happiness and peace for whole mankind. In it, there is no violence, there is no mistrust, nobody will be small or big. There is no doubt that Vikilics has presented some politicians before us making them stark naked. It has shown, how much lier, fraudulent and shameful they are. They are not inwardly as they look. Though they are corrupt and greedy, they show themselves to be cultured and gentlemen.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 237

In spite of this, we have to keep them with us. Such governance is to be found where whole words welfare will be there. In fourth standard, I have learned one foreign poem. I do not know how that poem could remain in my mind which is not obliterated till to-day, like my mother who is not obliterated in my heart, or my Vishram is not removed from my heart. In that way, since 60 years, the poem also has not been removed from my heart. The title of this poem is The Miller of The Dee. In it, Miller says, I envy nobody, no not I, nobody envies me. And the poet explains it in this way, For he sings of what the world would be when the years have passed away. The poets dream remained a dream only, inspite of centuries passed away. Martin Luther said, I have a dream and forty-two years passed since then. Gandhiji had seen such a dream and seventy years passed since then. Gandhiji and Harilal are also sitting in my heart and so, I also have a dream. After making conversation with both Gandhiji and Harilal, I also got confidence, Yes, I can and 66 years passed since then. Mr. Obama, you also said, I also have a dream and Yes, We Can and therefore, I request you, perhaps it is a high-talk of a small man. My hearty compliments to you. If you are saying what you have in your heart, then you will definitely succeed. Here, I give remembrance of your poem. Change will not come If we wait for Some other person Or some other time. We are the ones We have been waiting for, We are the change That we seek. - Barak Obama

238 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

31. 'Peace-award for War Commander-inChief like me ?'


Obama got 'Nobel Prize for Peace', but before he came to power, he had not done anything worthy of peace. Instead, he defended war and violence by using words Just War 'war justifiable for the sake of peace' in his lecture. I present here that lecture in journalist Bhaven Kutchhi's - words with thanks from well-known daily Gujarat Samachar. Obama had said while accepting 'Nobel prize for peace.' 'It is a very inconsistant matter that I am commander in-chief of a country (America) which is fighting two wars, while I am getting Nobel prize for peace.' First war at home and second against terrorism taking help of 43 nations. I use to send young soldiers of America to distant lands to fight a different type of war. Many of them die or kill many. I have come before you in the background of some complex and uncertain global situation between war and peace which can get a new dimension'. He added, 'As we see, war must have started when a man born after the first man. War is not a new thing for the mankind. Aboriginals and Civilizations have proceeded evolution by getting power and solving the differences of opinions. War is a natural historical characterstic as famine and epidemic. Rulers formed rules and regulations so as to
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 239

stop barbarism, exploitation and harrassment of the innocents, perversity and supremacy of strong. Philosophers and religious heads propagated against war and any kind of violence, so that the society may remain without conflicts and stress. Afterwards, talk of 'Just War' has became customary. This is a type of war which is forced upon you. Attack is the only alternative or last resort of defence. Enough force is used in 'Just war' so that innocent civilians do not have to suffer. In the beginning, such situation was hardly emerged where 'Just War' was necessary. Only wars were fought to possess countries, which were not fair or just. In second world war, civilians died more than the soldiers. Now the leaders of different countries have to worry about atom and other arms going in the hands of some terrible terrorist groups. America has obliged the world by giving technology, education and progress. America has managed to avoid third world war till now, because it solved calamities by showing its power to mischievious countries. Small wars or bloody conflicts between two groups of the same country or civil wars have been settled. 'The conflicts seen in the world today have sown seeds of hate in mankind. These disturb economy and civil defence. The refugees and children come into pitiable conditions. I have not come here with solutions of such wars, that I know. We cannot finish such violent forces altogether in our lifetime but we must accept the bitter truth that we have to fight against such forces individually or jointly. It is necessary and should be acceptable morally in the eyes of the world.' Obama proceeded his lecture in a heavy tone - putting weight on every word, 'Martin Luther king praised the importance of nonviolence when he received this prize. I know that and I donot see anything wrong in Gandhi's values and doctrines. Still I cannot stop protecting the country and people, giving references of Dr. King and Mr. Gandhi only.
240 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

As a leader of a responsible nation, I cannot accept to talk of ideals only when the people of America are in danger. Non-violent agitations could not stop Hitler's army. The leaders of AlQaida will not put down their arms with persuations only. If we have to use our force in these circumstances, then it should not be counted as barbaric action. It should be looked upon as justification of history. I say this because whatever reactions my country and my people give of their actions, are seen as tyrannical and with doubt. It is a fact that the end of second world war did not come with deliberations or with agreement. Our armies shed their blood in the past to solve war issues of Germany, Korea, Balcon countries and African races. Our aim was to raise free and strong and better democracy. I think that war is inevitable for peace. We are proud of our soldiers and martyrs.' Mr. Obama had added, Our past President Kennedy had said that let us concentrate our mind over happy world which is practical and natural. For that, peace is necessary which is the result of gradual and natural process in the human society and not emerging from sudden change. 'We have to teach lessons to the killers of civil defence. If these elements are not given smashing answer, then they will attack with more fanaticism. If we want peace, we have to put our soldiers on the front. America will carry on with its responsibility of world defence in the same way as before. World can join in the process.' Mr. Obama had said with broken heart, 'Who does not like peace? But where is it ? America will fight for world defence. With that, it gives full surety that it will play a role model to set up an example to rehabilitate medically and economically those civilians, soldiers and dependants who have had to suffer. It will help in establishing law and order and in the initiation of process of democracy. Henry Duenante of America had established 'Red Cross' and was given Nobel prize for peace. If we want to preserve human rights, it will
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 241
Y.W.C.16

not be kept by talks of peace only.' Mr. Obama had said firmly, 'We do not insist that other countries should join with us in our 'Just War'. World has a right to know whether the people who worry about peace are planning non-violence against equipment of nuclear arms in Iran, North Korea or in Middle East or preparations of fanatics in the whole world of incidents like 9/11. It is also important to know whether all countries are unanimously ready to take non-violent steps. If some steps of non-violence taken, then it is necessary to know whether countries of the whole world are ready to come together. There cannot be peace, if the people have no freedom of expression or no freedom to worship in whom they have faith. In fact, the rulers of the country should keep fear of his own people, rather than that of an enemy country. A big rally against the rulers in Iran says many things.' Mr. Obama had said, 'Real peace is not only a state of freedom from fear but freedom from desire also. One can not expect for peace where there is no food, clean water or medicines. The world is becoming smaller and smaller. We all have common necessities. All countries hold meetings with common worry to protest against elements that put obstacles. On the other side, there are some countries and people also in the modern world that in the name of religion, implement methods to drag the world towards the ancient age. They have the mentality of aboriginals. The doctrine of nonviolence of Gandhi and Dr. King may not be practical or effective in every circumstances, but love and non-violence they advocated are our final aim. That is an eternal matter, there are no two opinions. There is no question or doubt that there will be strong wish for peace, but we are sure about wars also.

242 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

32. Mr. Obama ! You will have to reconsider these matters


Mr. Obama ! While receiving the Nobel prize, you have presented your talk, if it is considered worthy for the prize, then let me allow to tell you and all of whomsoever have received the Nobel prize, all of them should return those prizes. You deluded or had given a wrong challenge to your people and the people of the world in the name of newly used words 'Just War.' I think, your attempt to win your people in the name of 'Just War' is quite opposite to your Gandhian thought. You had said that you are fighting against terrorism. That war is forced upon you. Mr. Obama! I want to ask, who forced war upon you ? Who is responsible for terrorists to rise ? Is there no responsibility of your country and the rulers? You had said that the leaders of worlds big nations have to worry, when the terrible organisations have nuclear arms. There, my first question is that who produced nuclear arms and who used them first? You also said that the conflicts in world disturb economical structure and civil defence, and due to that refugees and children also come in a pitiable condition. A question arises here : Who started 'No.1' race ? And who had exploitated smaller countries for taking advantage of their
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 243

minerals, gas etc. resources by different excuses ? You had said that when American people are in danger, I cannot talk of ideals, but who had kept people of the world in fear ? Who developed the trade of arms of war, fighter aircrafts, armies from ordinary bomb to atom bomb that can burn mankind? And why ? Are the rulers of America not responsible, who deluded them and kept under fear ? Mr. Obama ! I cannot agree with your views and with the steps you wanted to take. Whom you remember often, Gandhi and Dr. King would not agree with you either. You did not go upto the root of the situation you mentioned or you purposefully ignored it. You should have given its reasons also. In the whole world, rulers of your country have established a domain of fear. Your people have turned to materialistic culture on the suggestions of rulers and corporate world. Making constant big and fake advertistment of materialistic happiness are their instruments and the cause of ruin of young Americans is the corporate world. But as you get election funds from them, so you did not utter a word against them. Your governments were instrumental in breaking America by implementing the law of compulsory joining army and got killed youngsters in wars. The policy of usurping money of the common people by hook or crook was in the root of all these. It was conspiracy of 20 - 25 families and the corporate world. Terrorists only came afterwards. Policies of your governments gave birth to terrorists. If you believe in Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther king, Nelson Mandella or Jesus, then return Nobel prize and say that you are a true follower of Lord Jesus, and you will only come to receive the prize, when you can execute Gandhi's thoughts. You can declare that because you have seen the poverty and its agonies. You might have done some cunning tricks to get power, but Gandhi still lives somewhere in you. You will be able to make America 'No.1' following Gandhian way and able to lead the world towards world humanism.
244 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

I want to go in the roots of some of the points you elucidated at the time of accepting the Nobel prize. You had said that you fight on two fronts, one on homeground and another against terrorism. You might not have thought as I did about war at the homeground ! First and foremost job of American rulers is to protect people from the terrible condition which was created by keeping people in delusion. You might have meant war on homefront as improving the situations of dreadful poverty, negligence of blacks in economic, social, educational and political fields resulting in aggresive agitations etc. and to improve their conditions, you have treated the situations as war. But we have to ascertain who was responsible for the war-like situation first. Mainly English, the forefathers of present Americans plundered the natives 'Red Indians' by mass slaughtering. Catholics had burnt alive 500 puritans in England. From there fanatism entered in Christianity. White people on strength of their fair skin and on the basis of some scientific inventions, religionism, intelligence, economic conditions of the whole world started to consider themselves best and put the crown on head, owing to diminutive understanding and wisdom. You said that dangerous organisations have nuclear arms. Mr. Obama, you people produced these nuclear weapons ! You are the people who push the world into wars and are the causes of deaths of crores of people, who diverted so many family life equivalent to hell, people who made 2550 crore women widows, who had to sell their God-given invaluable thing, i. e. chastity to survive. You and your previous presidents are also responsible for such cruel acts. Mr. Obama ! you have to beg pardon of suffering people of the world. World is not going to excuse us if we do not hear their death-cries and linking their griefs with Gandhi's grief. American people were not responsible actually. They did not like war. They only wanted to live happily, but they
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 245

were tied with the law of compulsory recruitment and forced to fire guns to kill or to get killed themselves. American rulers instigating them to indulge in war to make America number one country in the world; also forced them for exploding bomb-shells, atomic bombs and compelled people to die in poisonous gas and left millions of people to live with sufferings of hell like conditions for ever. Without any intimation, six lac Americans ran away from America. They did not want war, nor to kill anybody, nor to die. They were not of opinion to kill the people with guns and atom bombs, but wished to live peacefully happy life. Mr. Obama ! I think, Gandhi lives in you. Do what he says. Ask to forgive for the crimes your past rulers had committed. Lord Jesus is very unhappy because your leaders have harassed the world in ambition of becoming leader of the whole world. Jesus will be pleased if you apologise for this and will give you strength to go on Gandhiji's way. Seeds of terrorism were sown by the American rulers from the violent thought of leadership in the world. Powerhunger and wealth-hunger had gone beyond limits for white rulers. People died because of starvation. Some terrorist elements took leadership of those starving people and people had to nourish the terrorist groups, because they were harassed by the rulers; firstly by England and secondly by America. So called terrorists started cajoling them by taking the religion as base and that they will get heaven who die in war for religion. Starving people became paid servants of terrorists only for small amount. To quote a recent fact, Ajmal Kasab who got the punishment of strangling for Mumbai blasts of 26 Nov. 2008, was given only sixty thousand rupees in Pakistan. In Afghanistan-Pakistan, starving parents sell their children for one or two lacs of rupees and those innocent children, by their mind-washing, are prepared to die as suicide bombers. Mr. Obama ! Terrorism about which you indicated, has
246 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

taken a strong foothold and it cannot be suppressed without armed forces. World would have accepted your story of dual fights, if you had begged pardon of the world on behalf of American people. I believe that would not have damaged your image but would have increased it. You talked of countries having nuclear arms and confessed that there is no alternative without 'Just War.' You also admitted that peace is not possible with talks only. In such circumstances, it is somewhat true, but efforts should be done of peaceful persuations also. You have to become Gandhi and think to use force only as a last resort. Some matters like Kashmir and Palestine issues and some countries like Iran, Mexico, Gaza strip and N. Korea etc. going fast towards third world war but if you ponder over them, then you will find that the real culprit was America. War-monger America till today play a role of the superpower, one should consider that too. If I remind you of latest development, that the day you made agreement with Russia to nuclear armscut, you also launched on the same day a fast-carrying missile without pilot. Hence, You should have remembered that who had produced these atomic weapons including other latest weapons, and who had used those weapons ! You should have apologised for that. No doubt, your unhappiness is seen in your lecture. But the grief for misdeeds of your predecessors and your people are not seen. The talk of Just War was explained not only to me, also Harilal had explained to Gandhiji. Mr. Obama, if you have accepted the fact that rulers of America had created the situation like Just War, then your image would have been brighter. You had said, I am commandar-in-chief of such country who is fighting on two fronts. I have come in front of you with a background of a confused condition, in which complex relation between war and peace may get new outcome. In addition to that you had said, Now in the world we can see
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 247

the war in which, the seeds of hatred are sown in group of men. They will disturb economy and civil defence. Refugees and children come into pitiable condition. You have also said, You have to start fighting against such elements on personal or collective basis. It is not necessary, but morally it should be acceptable from the global point of view. Those who disturb the civil defence should be taught the lesson. If we dont reply strongly, they may attack aggressively. If you want to establish peace, you have to fight on front. America will do its duty for global defence accordingly. Mr. Obama, If you think in such a way, I fear that you will continue to misrepresent the situation, which has no relation with Gandhian thought. Instead of that, you had told at last It is my final aim of love and non-violence as suggested by Gandhi and Martin Luther King. Its importance should be understood. That is the eternal truth and there is no other opinion. So, Firstly there will be war, and thereafter there will be peace. But I have no confidence for this matter. Violence is must for peace in todays time. But peace does not come by war. In fact, the first war becomes the mother for the second war. Along with war, you should ensure steps of peace for happiness of 700 crores of people of the world. Whatever I have told above are not to disgrace you. Even if, you are not responsible in creating terrorism, some starving people are sure to become fanatics. I agree, some are born violent. Some people from their birth are having such violent nature. It would not have been difficult for any country to curb them - I want to say that much. There is no alternative but to accept your talk. But terrorism has spreaded on account of poverty and starvation in the whole world. You have to find solution to eradicate poverty to stop that. Gandhiji had recommended to lift arms against some people for the freedom of world, Mr. Obama, at the time of 2nd world war. The alliance axis was created of friendly nations and the other of enemy nations. Afterwards, though some enemies
248 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

became friends and vice versa. In anticipation of third world war, there is a slow beginning of creation of axis of friendly nations and the other of enemy nations. If a president of strong nation like you, cannot fathom that, then... alas! Mr. Obama ! So I request you that winning the trust of entire world, keeping all with you, if you dont think about some new partyless governance at this time and today, then hardays are approaching for the entire world. But if you go on singing No. 1 tune for America on the strength of atomic science, then within no time the thing will flare up. We must remember that after division of Russia, their scientists had sold atomic-secrets everywhere. Also Pakistani scientist A. Q. Khan had stolen from Europe the same and had sold to other countries. I remind you the talk of Musharaf who after escaping, has hidden himself in England, when he warned in a threatening voice that if pakistan destroys, then you will definitely be destroyed. There is a report that Pakistan has prepared 100 atomic arms more that India. We have distributed many prizes for peace, but we have to ponder over twice on how much unrest has been prevalent in the world where prizes for peace are to be disributed; Gentlemen should think about how much unrest is necessary to be created in establishing peace ! Today we have to put some relaxation in the matter of means and goals, but Americans are the root-cause for creating such situation ! So I have to tell that we are the cause for creating such pitiable condition. But forgetting our mistakes, and remembering Gandhiji, we should improve the deteriorated condition by using less violence as far as possible. Mr. Obama, if you try to divert Gandhian thought to wrong path by your proficiency of language and will not take thoughtful action, we have to make you read the Mahabharata; one of the two great epic poems of the Hindus. In Mahabharata including Lord Shree Krishna, Pandavas-Kauravas and entire yadav families were destroyed in the same fashion. If you read some pages of
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 249

Gandhian thoughts, you will get true path. If Gandhiji had to take birth again, then he will keep perhaps aside for some time talk of truth, non-violence and honesty. He might have compromised to some extent, then might have recommanded to negociate with terrorists also because actually only 5% - 7% people are the real terrorists; and the rest have become terrorists only to save themselves from terror, to satisfy their hunger and with a view to get salary. They want to live family life with some happiness. They want to live in the society. They want happiness in the form of their family and their society. They dont want to be number one and dont want supremacy. They only want sources of income. When their basic needs are fulfilled, they can be established with family and society. Gandhiji had tried to do same thing in Noakhali. Jay Prakashji had done same thing in Chambal Valley. So, Gandhiji surely would have tried negociations first and then only, he might have agreed for least violence. Mr. Obama, you have not participated personally to create such situation. But when you are remembering Gandhiji frequently and keeping big photograph of Gandhiji in your Oval office, you should beg pardon for decision of war, by adopting partyless governance, you should talk of minimum possible war for permanent solution of all such problems. I derive one meaning from it that Maoists compelled Orissa government to surrender. Like that on one day they also will compel to surrender the government of the whole world. But I have to tell one more thing.

In the recent past, Maoists has detained M.D. named Krishna along with his colleagues in Orissa. They put several conditions to release him. But the Chief Minister of Orissa delayed the matter for seven-eight days. At last the government had to surrender before Maoists. They had accepted to reconcile with the Maoists through arbitration by some wise arbitrators. 250 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Maoists got together 1,500 villagers openly before releasing Krishna, after solving the issues and discussed with them lovingly, explained them the reason for doing so. M. D. Krishna of Orissa said, The maoists had behaved humbly with me during the period of nine days. During that period they had discussed about poverty of Orrissa, also the problems and solutions of the people of Orissa, the arrogant and emotionless behaviour with the people. He said that such lovely discussion made big change in my thoughts. They have ensured that the fruits of development should reach to the aboriginals of the world. And we know from where terrorists emerge. Accepting this fact, we should improve our behaviour. I dedicate this incident to Mr. Obama.

I find your actions to improve your image look childish


Mr. Obama, there is a serious complaint against you. You have changed the interior decoration in your Oval office. You are frequently uttering the name of Gandhiji. But I dont see any single virtue of Gandhiji in you. Like Martin Luther King, you too had staged procession from Lincoln memorial to Washington costing Rs. 1600 crores. On the same day you had arranged the party costing Rs 800 crores for celebrating your taking over of charge of America. You had told one ridiculous thing in that party that in order to come out from depression, Americans will have to start thrifting. However, you yourself are doing wasteful expendifure, such as to change the colour of wall paint, to change the other furniture and statue of office, to change presidential seal etc. Hearts of depressed Americans got shocked. when a sensitive person like you did such childish thing ! It is shameful on your part to place statues of Gandhiji and Martin Luther king when thousands of Americans cannot get food twice in a day. This is very childish act to improve your image. As per definition of democracy by Lincoln, you are the servant of Americans.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 251

Your government is appoined by the people. The average people of America are the boss. American can ask for answer of any mischief played by you. I request so-called disciple of Gandhiji, Martin Luther king and Nelson Mandela; Mr. Obama, that you should beg the pardon of Americans atleast for such matters. It will brighten your image. I still have confidence in your vision and zeal. So I request. However, if you walk on the path of your predecessor only and not able to give draft of partyless governance then you cannot do anything for Americans and the poors of the world. I request Americans that you - the educated and cultured people of America, come forward to find out new partyless governace accepting own blunders, Because in democracy, people themselves are government as told by your president Lincoln. Indian Supreme Court also told like this. Mr. Obama, I dont see any of your fault. You told about your country, after thinking about only America. So you have not understood about what is world-peace and worldhumanism. I dont agree absolutely with your talk on war in order to save America. That is like inviting war. You have told that America has sent armies to various countries and you have defended them. Today also there are your soldiers in 18 countries. You can not bring peace in the world by talking only about America. Though the world has developed very much, despite of that; do you wish that people should fight amongst themselves like aboriginals. I believe, you never wish like this. Please ! do not talk about America only, but also of the entire world. Beg pardon of yourself and after that forgive them all. In this way, if you and your America alone start, the world also will join you gradually. Gandhiji started alone, but afterwards entire carvan had came into existence. In the same way, the whole world will join you slowly and your caravan will come into existence. I am sure that if you think peacefully and properly, you will understand my matter.
252 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

I have given some points in this book regarding worlds welfare, about how to reduce violence in present situation at a minimum possible level. Mr. Obama, you are strong, you have seen the agony of blackies, have-nots and destitute, children and women, weak and innocents. So you understand all. If you draw map of world-peace by keeping Gandhiji in your mind, then the aim of world-peace can certainly be achieved by you. We see you as a the gentlemen with foresight. Your country is a strong country, your country is a country of sensitive poets, literaries and artists and that of gentlemen. We request you to go forward for happiness not only of yourself and your country, but for the entire world. Structure of partyless governance should be arranged after thinking peacefully and discussing with plan how we get that dream related to myself - yourself and that of all sensitive persons believing in democracy in the world. If we cannot control democracy within 25 years, then 100 years will be less for doing so. Mr. Obama, as you are more experienced, you are able to understand and explain it. In order to help you in your journey towards world-wide humanism, I have presented this matter. My request is also to my American friends that you have a capable President like Obama. Let us leave aside the discussion of blacks and whites, let us forget the blunders made in the past and let us think from the beginning, start thinking new, and implement it so that the world becomes worth living. Let us construct a new world uniting together, defying the obstructive forces and think about new system. Let us try to give our future generations a world that is worth living. Mr. Obama ! I request you to keep not only America, but everybody in the world with you. I request Republican party and its President. Mr. Maccain, Mr. Mit Romni who is an opponent of Mr. Obama in next election also to join and other parties also, so that our path becomes easier.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 253

We try strongly to find out the governance that makes the whole world happy, we will get success definitely but it may take time. I would like to request the people of India to join the process. People of India are also very restless and are in confused state by Goebbelsi propaganda still prevelent in India. And as a result; not hundreds, thousands of capable people have kept mum, becoming frustrated and tired. If a draft of such system is given to them, they are capable enough to execute it with some amendments. There are thousand of people in Gujarat too. At the age of 92, Chunilal Vaidya, a respected activist says that the freedom is incomplete in India and second agitation is necessary. Gujarat is very strong and capable like Gandhiji, it will only ensure the whole world the draft of partyless governance as advocated by Gandhiji and as named by Jay Prakashji. I request all people of the whole world when today the name of Gandhiji is discussed that we should join it when we have an opportunity by America or by India. So that as speedily as in a possible pleasant atmosphere the world will be worth living. In this book, I have put 100 years. But if the whole world will join with Obama and Americans then time period will be narrowed down. I wish 'Good Luck' to Mr. Obama, his people and the youths of America, people of India and to the people who join in the march towards real freedom and real democracy. If we try sincerely, history will always remember America, India and the world after Gandhiji. I essentially want to request some other people also. I want to tell both of you and also to all politicians and all

Prof. Richard Folk of Prinston University, New Jercy of America, had said that Gandhian thoughts are the product of Indian culture. He told and added that there is no alternative to see towards India for World peace if America joins in it, then America and India can construct the path of world peace.
254 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

parties of America to come forward to make the draft of governance complete after making amendments - additions so that people can get both happiness and freedom. Now Mr. Obama has won the election and became the president second time, so the situations are more bright and hopeful.

33. Occupy ! Occupy ! Occupy !


Slogans of dissatisfaction started from Tunisia and then spreaded to Arab countries via Egypt and to some North African states. Those slogans just like 'Occupy Wallstreet', 'Occupy White House', 'Occupy Parliament', 'Occupy the Corporate World' etc. are now being raised in more than 100 countries.

Please make sure to do thoughtful planning, for the revolution, so that purpose can be achieved
Revolution ! Revolution ! Revolution ! Since the birth of the cruel and selfish kings in the world, either the leader or the people have hoisted the flag of revolution. The main reason of this is, very selfish attitude and cruel exploitation, instead of thinking for development of the people at large. So revolution is an incident which has been continuing since before Christ. On seeing merciless use of power by the king; saints, philosopher, creators, people had started raising their voices against him. Before 2400 years Socrates of Athens started

Most of parts of this book is written in 2009. Some points are added upto 2010. Thereafter it had taken much time to translate it into Hindi, Marathi and English. Then it is necessary to understand a recent new style of protest.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 255 256 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

speaking against governance openly. Thereafter, Plato, Aristotle, Karl Marx, Tolstoy, Voltaire, Russo, Ruskin, Gorki, Thoreau, Dostoevsky etc. raised their voices against the governance. From that, the revolution of Russia arose. Revolution of China arose. Revolution of France arose. Revolution of Italy arose. Revolution of England arose. Revolution of America arose, etc. etc. By the thoughts of philosopher, poets etc., as time passed from all these revolutions, new electoral governance named democracy had taken birth. Then such governance spreaded in many countries of world and in order to include world wide people, worlds wise persons established worldly institutions like, firstly League of Nations and then UNO. But such electoral governance of democracy had sent the wrong message to the people. So process of revolution is not halted till today. On the contrary, world at large is again in search of big revolution. People of many countries today are blowing trumpet of revolution again. Beginning is from Tunisia. The matter was small. By selling vegetables to maintain his family, a hawker was standing in the corner of a road with his cart. He might not have paid installment to a policeman. So the policeman toppled down his cart. Person earning on daily basis for his family, this was a problem of life and death. He became confounded and he burnt himself. 90% people of Tunisia were living in that condition. Seeing that person burning, the matter flared up in entire Tunisia. Within few minutes, crores of people rushed holding flag of peaceful revolution and then the King has to run away. Looking to this, a youth and young lady of Egypt put on internet the message of revolution like Tunisia and lacs of people in Egypt came out on road with a flag of peaceful revolution. Then many countries out of 22 countries in Arabia, such things started happening. In many countries of Africa such things started happening. So called prosperous coutries like China, Italy, Japan, France, Russia, India - all are included
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 257
Y.W.C.17

where rulers of all these countries are frightened. Gaddafis of countries like Libya first face the agitation and thereafter ran away and died. Now problem is whether people will be happy by revolution ? Whether good government will be established in the world ? I want to tell the people that unless and untill we find a special type of good governance, let us do peaceful revolution, let us drive away the power-mongers. If we do not think of rulers who will hold the power after revolution, then we will make another boss on our head in place of first one, who will be like the first one only. Here I want to say that without thinking about governance of people, for the people and by the people as advocated by Abrahan Lincoln and we will do revolution, then we will not make any progress but will remain there and there only. My dear friends ! Let us find out partyless governance as advocated by Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji and then start peaceful revolution. Today we see that how my talk as above is proved to be true. Bloody civil war has started in Egypt. 25-50 persons are killed daily in Syria and Libya. So many rulers along with others got killed. Same conditons prevail in the countries where voices of agitation nonviolently started. 'Egypt Salvation' has started in Egypt. Signs of repeatitions of Syria and Libya upsurges are seen. Slogans of 'Occupy-Occupy' will remain silent in richer countries, for how much time, one cannot say. Power-monger rulers are also devoid of wisdom. They neither see anything, nor think. It will not take much time for the solgans to change from 'Occupy-Occupy' to 'kill them - kill them.'

This was written before the death of Gadaffi. Written on D. 21-11-2011 . Now daily 200-300 people are dying and it reaches in
thousands. It has started vigorously in other countries also. 258 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

I want to say that slogans will not benefit anybody. Today, the whole world practice Gandhiji by calling him Gandhi, Gandhi and lifting him on their shoulders. Young friends of America, England, Australia, Africa and all countries of European Economic Community, I want to tell two things of Gandhiji. He told that before doing any revolution, if it is not pondered over properly, then there will be no result of revolution. Because of the representative electoral system, money became so much important in election; that power-mongers, corporate world, bureaucrats, powerbrokers, intermediataries, journalists, news channels - all bargained for democracy. People are important only for voting. After voting, they lose, their importance. So, Churchil had said, we will have to manage with this evil democracy till we find a new system. Alwyn Tofler, a famous philosopher had also said that partybased politics in democracy is now outdated. With all these experiences, we have to change total governance after finding a new electoral system. American poet Ezra Pound had described democratic government of America as A Government of madcaps. Kelin Philips in his book 'Wealth and Democracy' wrote that all the governments are for politicians, their friends, industrialists, celebrities and flatterers and journalists only. Here I can give other opinions of atleast 25 philosophers. The main thing is that all electoral systems, legislature and senates etc. are under the institutions of law and there also people who shout slogans- 'Occupy - Occupy' do not have any rights except a right to vote, so you remain ordinary people as soon as you vote. You have no voice in the system. That is why I want you to understand Gandhi's thoughts in which you have endless faith. Washington, Wilson, Lincoln, Kennedy were presidents of America who could understand the welfare of the people.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 259

But if Obama pays attention honestly towards the loud voices of slogans of Occupy Occupy then his name might be put along with them. Lincoln defined democracy as a government of the people, for the people and by the people. He thought that by sending good people via elections, it will be the government of the people. If he had any idea that politicians, bureaucrats etc. with intellectuals can ruin democracy and the people remain only voters, then he might have tried to find some new governance. Gandhi could understand, but he could not spare enough time. Jay Prakashji had thought much about it, but he could not give a definite draft. However, he told that somebody will definitely give draft of partyless government where people rule over themselves, otherwise world will be in trouble. Trouble has started now, so we have to think about a new partyless system, where people themselves rule. If we accept Gandhijis thinking, then To find a new system and to execute it. 1. There should not be any violence. 2. A system should be formed where only constitutionally elected government can make laws. 3. Where power is least, it is under a smallest group of people and that too for the shortest period. 4. At present, power is an object of prestige. It should not be like this. 5. Every layman whether he is Hindu, Muslim, Shikh, Christian or Jew should have rights and opportunity to enter in power machinery. Power should not remain in the hands of some families and their successors. It should be rotated. 6. There should be minimum centralization and maximum decentralization of power. There is a minimum centralization and maximum decentralization in industries. So is the case of capital; social, political, educational reputation - it is very much necessary. It is necessary to have rivers, forests, animals, birds, climate etc. all environmental
260 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

assets should be taken care of. 7. Circumstances should be created where every man gets a small house to live, some healthy income to live gracefully, health amenities and a right for education. Creation of such opportunities and circumstances should be treated urgently. 8. Some part of millions of Dollars, Euro, Yen, Rupee hard earned by common man during last fifty years should be returned to them by non-violent way, so that people can rule without imposing upon any new tax. 9. All - whether Hindu, Muslim, Shikh, Christian, Jew etc. should get equal freedom, equal right and equal opportunity in such governance. 10. Philosophers has no fair opinion about so-called religion. Unless and untill, man improves 20-25%, till then the governance should not intervene or should refrain from giving bitter opinion for any religion. Instead of this, try to educate man and to teach culture as far as possible. Introduce those books which can show how should be religionism and giving its easy and directional information, so that cultured society start cleaning their own religion in natural way. Gandhiji had aim of wordly humanism in his dream. I want to draw the map of The World of My Dream by putting forward Gadhian thoughts to attain that aim. In that process, no procession, no slogan, no riot, no violence, no road show shouting Occupy, Occupy are required. 700 crores of people of the world should get together and give pardon to each other for their respective faults and crimes and give good governance to future generation, which will be entirely our dream. So that our new generations will confess that our forefathers have given a worth living world in total reality. I suppose to give such draft for Global Democracy by Dec-2012 or Jan-2013. Meanwhile, you may read my recently published five books.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 261

In this way, all the benevolent people - youths and seniors - of the whole world think for creating such governance, then gradually they can find out the way. Let us all together find such path by discussing jointly the draft in detail and find a definite strong social system. Governments should belong to the people; not people to the government. O youths and seniors of the world ! We should make world beautiful by constructing new road from agitation Occupy Occupy - Gandhiji had imagined that, also Abraham Lincoln, Martin Luther, Jay Prakashji and Nelson Mandella too. When this will happen, then only the world will breathe peace.

262 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Auther's opinion about changing Governing system

'Agitation which has reached the stage of 'Occupy-Occupy' is not a remedy'


While Martin Luther king's movement for the 'Rights of Blacks' was going on, some intelligent people, perticularly some youths started agitation against 'American Capitalism'. Both movements became aggressive slowly. A demand to change government was getting stronger, but those capitalistic governments emerging from democracies, did not allow to succeed such moverments. They failed. From then, till the agitations reaching the height of 'Occupy Wallstreet', 'Occupy White House', 'Occupy corporate world', could not change the present governance. On the contrary, the nooserope had become stricter, The agitation to change has become limited to the outbursts of 'OccupyOccupy' and to the placards only. Many wise Americans are now tired. They say that only a natural calamity can possibibly change the governance. If it does not happen, then the third world war, ensuing from some powergreedy countries who may use atomic weapons also, can force to change it. Friends, Martin Luther said that though he learnt christian thoughts from his people, only Gandhiji taught him how to implement them. Gandhiji warned and gave its remedy long before. A partyless government is its only easy solution. I will give its primary document, keeping India in my mind. It will contain some points for this country and for the rest of the world. It will help America also. We can be saved from the third world war, if we can only make a strong document and can proceed in the task of forming 'Global Democracy'.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 263

Before the people lose faith in democracyIt has been accepted by us that 'Amongst all the political systems evolved up to date, democracy is the best.' However, with reference to all the democracies of the world, the time has come to think on the question as to 'Whether today's democracy is the best?' It did not take time to break people's illusion to wards Monarchy, Tyranny, Hitlarism or Stalinism, Naxalism, Maoism or Fascism. As soon as the founder of 'ism' vanishes, it does not take much time to remove their masks. we have seen those moving with the Red Flags Red Books disappearing over-night. Never the less, the world has showered many flowers of praise on Karl Marks as 'a father of communism,' we see that the same communism has lost its brightness. Likewise, we can see tottering of socialism, sarvodayism or Gandhism. I Feel that the reason for failure of all political systems is that it has no relation with human nature. Communism thought of equalizing all persons in the fields of economy and society. This thought to handle industry, intelligence, labour, art, literature... ... one and all with only one stick (in the same way / simultaneouoly) was against human nature. Tendency of human beings to show one self superior to another, is his normal / usual nature. Human being has a tendency to prove oneself superior to another in life style, social, economical or political status. Communism tried to control that tendency so it failed. Socialism and Gandhism thought that human being is good or he should become good and planned to arrange the political system accordingly which has no confirmity with human nature, so we can see it perishing. The matter should be thought peacefully whether the people are in illustion to many of such type of political system in the name of democracy. While thinking about any political system, it is absolutely necessary to think of human nature. Firstly, a human being basically struggles to attain supermacy over others in each field. So the thought that all human beings, should be equal in all fields like, economy, society, politics, industry is not suitable to human nature. Instead of this, such political system should be thought off where such distances become less as far as possible. Secondly, political system based on a theory that a human being is always good or human being should be good or should remain good, is bound to fail. Thirdly, power itselt is bad, it corrupts the human being. So, to the most possible extent, the power must be distroyed and it should remain in the hands of minimum possible persons. Meaning therby that decentralization not of the power, but decentralisation of the 264 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

elements should be done which control the power. Many institutions like, C.V.L., CBI should be kept out of government control, so that they can keep strict check over the power and the corruptions of the centres of power reduce to the least possible extent. Not the decentralizaion of power but decentralization of the element who are having control over the centre of power, can help in making democracy successful. Today politicle party's groups, intellectual's groups, industrialist's groups, bureaurocrat's groups, Capitalist's groups, agent's groups, Mafia's groups twist the groups for their own benefits. All these groups have feudalist mentality. So, such type of democracy is not different from monarchy or tyranny. In today's democracy, ten per cent people are benefited tremendously. An author can afford to have his own boat, an actor can demand fifteen Crores (Rs) box or can be owner of millions (Rs). An industrialist can be the owner of thousand crores (Rs). a politican can take bribe of two-five crores. People having salaries over ten thousands (Rs) can fight for or to prolong strike etc. Such benefits are available to ten - twenty per cent pepersons certainly. In monarchy or feudalism such benefits are not available to such people. So they praise democracy tirelessly. On the other hand, crores of people who do not have one loaf of bread to eat are not in a position to understand about or to demand their rights. Another few percentage (of people) can avail the benefits in the name of globalisation. The world bank has accepted that, due to globalization, rift between poor and rich has deepened and poor do not get opportunity, safety and rights. The millennium meeting of UNO has inferred that it is required to be done that every person can get fruits of globalisation in equal proportion. How can such political system can be called the best or permanent in which eighty per cent of people are living in below-level /of life and only ten-twenty per cent of people are taking unabashed benefits? It will not be surprising if the terrorist and mafias run parallel government. So, there is very faint possibility of lasting permanently the illusion of democracy. When the illusion of people will be broken, the people will not have any Political System, readily available to them. So, in order to make today's democracy more beneficial and more comfortable to larger number of people, it is very necessary to make it very simple. Strict constitutional amendments are very necessary in accordance with the human nature. In this booklet, I have tried to present extensively thoughtful suggetions. New Year,Samvat 2057 - Nanubhai Naik Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 265

Seven books by Shri Nanubhai Naik for the partyless governance as said by Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji
(1) Gandhi : My Guide In The Perspective Of Human Upliftment : When the elections to elect government started, people believed that the real democracy had commenced now. But Gandhiji himself then called the parliament a prostitute, way back in 1909. Not only that, he added that, it is barren also, because it gives no fruit. He said, My truth is the happiness of downtroddens and poor. That is only my God. Thereafter, he started the search for it. For human upliftment, he had thought to search such governance which can give the people of India the freedom in true sense. He also thought that such governance starting from India can reach to the freedom of the world, i.e. : Global Democracy. The author is writing books on this subject. This book is the first in the series. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi, Enlish Rs. 25)

Abraham Lincoln ? If Gandhiji would have been alive, how he would have given the description of such governance? If Gandhiji were alive today, in what way he would have taken U turn? How much he is relevant and how much irrelevant ? The writer has described all these in Gandhian way showing his mistakes and that too reading Gandhiji between the lines in a Man of revolution. (Will be published within four-five months)

(4) Independent India :


The author believes that we have imprisoned Gandhiji in Hind Swaraj and Satya Na Prayogo (The story of My Experiments With Truth). If Gandhiji were alive today, he would have taken U turn according to the present time and circumstances to achieve the basic aim of Hind Swaraj, which was written in 1909. The writer has written this book in the form of presumed conversation between Gandhiji, his son Harilal and the writer as an editor. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi Rs. 150 but now Rs. 100. English Rs. 200 but now Rs. 150)

(2) Bapu ! Then, You Were remembered


In 1909, Gandhiji gave the definition of human freedom in Hind Swaraj. Even after 65 years of freedom, it is not realised whether havenots and downtroddens get even 2% relief as per their definition ! An assessment by the author based on true incidents of Surat City, the book is about when and how in its pathetic narration, the author remembered Gandhiji. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi Rs. 100 but now Rs. 75 English Rs. 125 but now Rs. 100)

(5) Yes, we can ! but why we cannot ? And how we can !


At the time of accepting the presidentship of America, Mr. Obama, remembering Martin Luther King and mentioning his words, Yes we can and I have a dream, remembered Gandhiji. The book giving detailed discussion about why Obama will not succeed and what are its reasons? If Obama wants to follow Gandhiji, how can he reach the Gandhian philosophy and succeed. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi Rs. 150, English Rs. 200)

(3) Gandhiji : How Much Relevant ? How Much Irrelevant ?


When the democracies of the whole world have failed totally, how the government of the people, for the people and by the people can be formed as per the definition given by
266 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(6) Budget without taxes


The taxation is the biggest medium of corruption. The
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 267

government has not to mention taxes at the time of presenting the budget. The government has to give only the details of the work proposed and the details of its expenditure. The draft of such arrangement that the expenses automatically come to the government continuously. (To be published Upto April-2013)

Will you please do this much to make partyless Democratic Governance complete ?
In present transition period, to make governance of the people, for the people and by the people, is very essential. We must immediately complete the draft of partyless democratic governance, because now we have very little time to prevent third world war. Putting it in application, within a period of first 25 years, the arrangement of a house, for middle classes and the poors, education, medical treatment and enough economic condition to run daily routine life, must be made. This is only my first goal. I have thought since many years. How that can be done, I have written so much about it, corrected again and again and tried to complete the same. But this great task cannot be completed by a single person or certain persons. Therefore, considering this draft as base, the co-operation of experienced politicians, the intellectuals, educationalists, lawyers, social workers, literary persons, jounalists, thinkers, the officers of different fields and the thoughts or experience of many learned people should also be asked. Same way the co-operation of many experienced gentlemen like you is also necessary. Therefore, it is essential for me to know your views and suggestions in subjects like law, education, life style, social life, small-big crimes, human behaviour producing hostility amongst men etc. As for example, everyday you read in the newspaper about all kinds of small-big crimes taking place in the society. Will you please send me, possibly in brief, suggestions about which are the crimes, why they take place, what to do to prevent them, what kind of laws should be made, what other solutions should be made without laws etc.?
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 269

(7) The World of My Dream


Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji were worried about world humanism. The draft of how to forward their thoughts further, changing election-based ruling and going further through partyless governance, to reach upto Global Democracy which they had desired. The writer will present its detailed draft for the first time in the world. (To be published Upto April - 2013)

268 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(If you suggest to make laws, please, do not show more than three sub-laws of the main law) You everyday read many news like corruption, capitalism, cheating, social injustice, bad incidents etc. you can also inform me about what incident occurred ? why it occured and how to improve it? If it is necessary to make laws, state which laws should be made etc. If you find any reasons and proper solutions about many matters like Serials on T.V. Channels, its effects on the society, justice process, delays occurring in that process, corruptions of different kinds, suicides increased in the society, murders, accidents, depression, escapism etc. please send me such suggestions in short. You can send suggestions about haphazard development of cities, condition of farmers and labourers, pitiable condition of children, women, handicapped, less clever people etc., whatever you read in the news papers every day. Going deep into couple of incidents find the reasons of occurring the same, solutions to prevent them. If it becomes necessary to take shelter of law, how the law should be, etc. Thus, taking man to world humanism, it is my dream to establish world democracy. Please also show me the solutions for the social, economic and educational balances in the society. You are requested to send your thoughts without adding any thing extra, in brief, on good paper, with good handwriting, on one or two pages for one point in Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi or English. Please do not write longer than a fullscap paper for one point. Please send each point on separate paper. please send details with full name-address, contact no., mobile no. etc. Contact : Nanubhai Nayak, Gopipura, Surat E-mail : nanubhainaik27@gmail.com Face book : Twitor : Web site :
270 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Send your opinions to find the governance which Gandhiji-Jayprakashji desired


Mr. Obama, my American friends and loving friends all over the world including India, Getting Gandhiji and Harilal seated in our soul (heart), we all the three are searching any new governance in place of present election based parliamentry governance, for the last sixty six years. We have not to give only rules of it but we have to suggest certain actions also. We wish to keep all the people together and arrange a new kind of governance. Our aim is not only rules, not only superficial guideline but to give long lasting and possible complete partyless governances draft. We have to do this work keeping some grounds of few points given in this book before our eyes and applying it appropriately. We need your help also, so that much clearer draft can be given. We place here following form. Please send it to us by filling it briefly as possible and pointwise or display on our website, so that it will be considered as valuable contribution for future generation : (1) Full name and address : ................................................. ................................................................................................................... ............................................................................................... (2) Occupation : ..................................... Qualification : ..................................... Age : ..................................... (3) Telephone No. : ..................................... Mobile No. : ..................................... E-mail : ..................................... Website : ..................................... (4) Inform the following matters briefly (A) A criminal incident you saw, which should
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 271

not take place again. (B) Causes of that incident in short. (C) What to do, so that it does not repeat again in brief. (5) Is law necessary for it ? if yes, how should the law be simple and short ? give details. (remember that there should not be more than two/three sub-laws) (6) Any incident of social injustice, you saw (A) Its reasons in short (B) Economic solutions (C) Social solutions (D) Legal solutions (7) What kind of reforms (economic, social or legal) are necessary in the present governance. (A) Economic reforms (B) Social reforms (C) Legal reforms (8) In present democracy there is excessiveness of social, economic, educational matters, sports, films, industries, festivals, etc. and it cause imbalance in the society and majority society remains clapping. From such risky imbalance, please, show some reasons of imbalance and its solutions of any one subject you feel proper. Let the progress be slow but if the whole society does not progress more or less, the world humanism can not be established. Please show in brief, the reasons and solutions of such incidents and discussions on which such matters, where and how control is necessary ? (in short) (9) Besides this, please send your suggestions if any, in short for partyless democratic governance or for any evils or problems. Date : ................................ Signature : ....................................... Note : Write carefully with full name and address, website, e-mail etc. on seprate paper.

Will you answer these questions ?


(1) Are you satisfied with present life ? (Yes / No) (2) Do you believe that in the present democracy you have got equal opportunity and equal right? (Yes / No) (3) Are you satisfied with the parties ruling in the world ? (Yes / No) (4) Is there real democracy in the democratic countries of the world ? (Yes / No) (5) Can we hand over the healthy and happy life to our future generation in the present governance? (Yes / No) (6) Do you believe the paid news and big paid episode appeared in print media - specially in electronic media of the world are proper ? (Yes / No) (7) Do you agree that the political parties have put the democracy at the level of the advertisement of soapshampoo, engaging advertizing agencies and marketing managers, spending crores of pounds, dollars and rupees in print media and specially in electronic media ? (Yes / No) (8) If you do not like it, will you elect such parties making brain washing of the common people ? (Yes / No) (9) A new history is being written for only one or few families on news channels in all democratic countries, do you believe it true ? (Yes / No) (10) At the time of election, the rich parties of the world,
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 273
Y.W.C.18

272 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

spending lots of money in media, washing the brain of the common people, do you believe it is proper ? (Yes / No) (11) Do you believe that in democracy only one family or of 20/25 families, is a good democracy? (Yes / No) (12) Do you believe that in any country no other except the heirs, of only one family or 20-25 families is capable to be prime minister or president ? (Yes / No) (13) After 66 years of freedom of India are the downtroddens, havenots and the poors really happy as expected by Gandhiji? (Yes / No) (14) In other countries, even after 200-400 years do the nonwhite (black), the poors and the needies get the happiness as much as the rich white ? (Yes / No) (15) Do you believe that, in democratic country of the world majority people of middle class also have come in the level of the poors and the havenots? (Yes / No) (16) Do you believe that, only 20 % people of the world wallowing in abundant prosperity ? Do you Feel helplessness seeing the rich people news papers and news channels spending money getting excessive flattery through violent ways? (Yes / No) (17) Do you believe that, in democracy, the public elect the people to administrate the tax money of the people, considering them good (clean) candidate, but afterwards they become the master of public and considering the public their servants, managing to fill public money into their pockets ? (Yes / No) (18) Do you believe that, till we pay them salary from tax money they are our servants and we are their masters ? (Yes / No) (19) Do you believe that, to whom we elect & pay salary, not conducting according to the definition of democracy, have made us servants and they have become masters ? (Yes / No)
274 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(20) Lincoln said that democracy means the government of the people, for the people and by the people. We do feel to day that we have achieved the democratic governments of the world as Lincoln said ? (Yes / No) (21) Do you believe that, the rich are becoming richer and the poors are becoming poorer in the world ? (Yes / No) (22) By looking to 66 years of freedom of India, Gandhiji called the parliament the prostitute and barren. Do you agree with it ? (Yes / No) (23) Gandhiji said that the happiness of the downtroddens and the poors is only my God. I will find out a new governance for that. If not in this birth, in next birth or in next or still next, but I will find such governance. If I have to sacrifice my life, I will sacrifice, but I will find. Further, Shri Jayprakashji said that in election-based governance of the parties, the rich always rule. There are no common people in that governace. If the draft of the governance of the people, for the people and by the people is not found at the earliest, then it will create a great friction in the world. Do you agree with this opinion of Jayprakashji ? (Yes / No) (24) If a logical rough draft for such partly less governance is given, will you take interest in that ? (Yes / No) (25) If such governance is found, even then before its implementation election is must, then it should be sanctioned by the parliament through majority and then only the new governance can be arranged according to constitution. If all these matter are discussed openly among the youths of the world, experienced grown ups, educationists, advocates, thinkers, studious politicians, social workers, the experts of different fields etc. and if it is finalised and then whatever it may ordered, will you support it ? (Yes / No) (26) Have you read five books written by me for partyless governance ? (Yes / No)
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 275

(27) Will you include yourself in the movement, if a new kind of competent partyless democracy which may give us experience of complete freedom and such global democracy being raised? (Yes / No) (28) Will you please get our brothers and sisters relieved from the hellish life by persuing this matter to the villages, poors and havenots through Gandhi Yatra and arranging public meetings in the name of Gandhiji, all over the country ? (Yes / No) (1) Full name and address : (2) Occupation : Qualification : Age : (3) Telephone No. : Mobile No. : Email : Website :

Those who believe in partyless democracy fill up this oath form and send
I............................................................., Residing at ................................................................................................ Dist. : ............................, State : ............................. Age : .............................., Years : .............................. Occupation : ...................... Education : ....................... hereby taking oath that election based democracy governance is very low leveled. Because of this kind of democracy, the democratic countries of the world are trapped into poverty and starvation. If such democratic governance is not made partyless, the democracy itself will become the cause of its destruction and many countries will be trapped into internal revolts/wars. I certainly believe that if global democracy is to be made successful there is no other option except the partyless governance. Gandhiji and Jayprakashji first of all thought for such democracy. From the same Gujarat of Gandhi, a poet, reporter and a thinker named Nania of Maganmon, making deep mental thinking for sixty six years of Gandhi an thoughts and of other thinkers of the world for partylesss governance and whatever he wrote in preliminary information in his five books. (1) Gandhiji my guide in the perspective of human development.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 277

276 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(2) Bapu, then we remember you (3) Gandhiji : How much relevant ? How much irrelevant ? (4) Free India Svatantra Bharat (5) Yes, we can, but why we cannot, and How we can ? I have read / Not read / read some. The writer of the same books has noted to publish in the near future two books named (1) Forwarding the thoughts of Gandhiji and Jayprakashji further for global democracy The world of my dream and (2) Budget without taxes : The writer has written that my thoughts are not complete but taking a new kind of civil democratic governance as basic thought, discussing through thinkers, social workers, educationalists, experienced, lawyers and youngsters and to give final structure to that kind of governance. I have read last 5 books of the writer and earlier also from about 25 books, I have read some and I have trust that the writer is competent to produce structure, world thinking about quite different kind of governance which is not produced till this day by anyone else. If the governance (global democracy) which touch the whole world, well firmed, well civilized and peaceful will not be searched, if the governance of the people, for the people and by the people as said by Abraham Lincoln is not thought newly, many countries of the world will be the victims of internal revolts and the third world war will knock the doors of the world. In this thought of the writer, there seems much reality. Through such condition only, many violent revolutions have taken place in the world. But no good results have been obtained through such violent revolutions. As soon as one violent revolution ended, the seeds of another violent revolution are being planted (tilled). Therefore, as Gandhi said, as God Jesus Christ said, as Mohmmad PayangabarSaheb said, happiness and peace can be possible in the world through non violence only, I believe
278 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

so. As Gandhiji said, only on keeping all people of the world together, happiness, peace and culture of the people of the world can be established. Therefore, for the welfare of entire world SarvajanSukhay all people be happy, then only non violent governance global democracy can be established. And partyless democracy can be established. I hereby, pledge that if the majority of the learneds and experienced, considering the draft of partyless governance of the writer as base, and making ammendments and addition if any draft will be finalized, I will accept the same and will try to include people in this kind of governance. Signature : ............................ Date : ............................... Address : .................................................................. Phone No. : ........................... Mobile No. : .........................
Note : Five books mentioned above have been completed by the writer in February 2010. But as it being decided to publish in 2012, but as the thoughts, incidents and its plus points being received later, some thing is added somewhere.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 279

Shri Nanubhai Naik Introduction


Native Village : Bhandut, Tal.Olpad, Dist. : Surat Date of Birth : 10-5-1927 Shri Chandrakant Bakshi to whom he has described as his true well wisher and great friend in Aabhang that the creator of your poetry collections, Shri NanubhaiNayak holds good interest in literature also. His initial novels Pran Jago re and Nari Narnu Ramakdu three editions of which have already been published and in which the impression of pathetic sweet language of Sharadbabu is clearly experienced. Pran Jago re is a pathetic sweet creation of social life from Vapi to Tapi. The language and the symbols he arranged in Suratna Dhulia Maholla ma appear new and special through many ways. This social novel flowing with historical references has become very enjoyable because of its spoken words. This kind of novels is found very few in Gujarati. The renowned advocate of Mumbai Shri Chhelshankar Vyas was an old ascetic of literature and Journalism. As a senior friend of Shri Nanubhai Naik, he came to Surat to proceed the case admitted by Gujarat government against a short story Kutti of Shri Chandrakant Bakshi, at that time he read the novel Tofan by Shri Nanubhai Naik. His wife said, He has read very few Gujarati novels. Mainly he reads only English books but he read your Tofan novel completely, not only that but he liked it so much that he made many remarks also while reading it. Later he also discussed about the language and symbols of Tofan, specially about the glittering thoughts presented in the same. Oh India written in 1971 is his first novel of Gujarat, discussing about politics. This novel already has been published in Marathi. Renowned writer and journalist Shri Chandrakant Bakshi has admired this novel very much. And specially at the time of visit of Surat, the governor of that
280 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

time stood in the lift till the red carpet being spread and congratulated for the remark made by the writer. Besides these his many other novels, collections of satirical articles, collections of short stories etc. have been published. He has written satirical poems for years in satirical Sandesh daily with title Sanjay Vani in Pratap daily, BholaBhagat Na Bhakhela in Chet Machhandar, Kavi Nang Kahe and in Nutan Bharat daily and Arunoday weekly Guru Ghantal Kahe titles. Those who ask for original plays, they should see his Mudita Balaram. - a worth seeing drama. From the remarkable folders sent by SahityaSangam every Diwali, his satirical poems are admired so much that every now and then Gujarat Samachar daily Sandesh daily and Milap, NayaMarg etc. many magazines have published them all. Sandesh daily had some times engaged space of three full columns for his poems. He has written more than two hundreds short stories, satirical articles etc. which already have been published in Prajabandhu, Chandani, NavChetan, Aaram, AkhandAnand, Savita, Kankavati, Padchhaya, Apsara, Chet Machhandar, Chitralekha, AbilGulal, Nutan Bharat, Arunodaya, Sarvodaya etc. magazines. Sabras a continued story of child literature was published in Jansatta by weekly periodicals. In the book named Aacharya Rajnish Kaye Marge he has made postmortem of conduct and thoughts of Rajanishji. He was invited to Surat for three days and during closed door meeting with him, had created a big controversy. He is associated with many social and cultural activities of Surat. He was the secretary of Narmad Sahitya Sabha for many years. Now he is the Vice President of Narmad Sahitya Sabha. He had been the member of Managing Committee of Sarvajanik Education Society, a renowned educational organization of Surat. He is the president of Surat Printing Press Association and Surat Commercial
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 281

Printers Society for many years. He was the welcome president of MudrakParishad held in Surat. He is the founder member of Gujarat Printers Federation and had been the president also. He is the established member of Gujarati Books Publishers Association. He is the pioneer of Gujarati and Marathi Pocket Books. Late AcharyaAtre making observations of Marathi Pocket Books of Sahitya Sangam in his Maratha daily for three weeks asked question that if a publisher sitting in Surat out of Maharashtra can publish such beautiful pocket books, only for Rs. 2.50 then what do the Marathi Publishers do ? He is running a big movement of book culture against T.V. Culture by offering cheap books to the people of Gujarat. He is trying sincerely to pay the obligation of Gujarati people and literary persons by publishing the creation of first category of literary persons in Gujarati at half value and publishing the same creation in Hindi, Marathi and English besides Gujarati. To give 23 books yearly worth Rs. 1800 at 70 % less value means only against Rs. 545 through home delivery, such a five years GranthYatra scheme was introduced. It has completed five years. It is the first experiment all over India to offer the books in five years worth Rs. 9000 against the payment of only Rs. 2725 through home delivery. The main purpose of this scheme is,the cultured Gujaratis can give legacy of library of best books to their family at ordinary investment only. There is no complete democracy anywhere in the world. Making such surprising statement, to save democracy, in How should be good government he has presented complete draft of good government, which has been published in Hindi, Marathi and English besides Gujarati. Many great leaders of India have admired the same. Same way, 65 corrections suggested by him to constitution reform tribunal its book named Suggestions for Constitution Amendments have been published in Hindi, Marathi and English besides
282 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Gujarati, which were accepted by the president of constitution reform tribunal himself and he had instructed his steno to place important points in the meeting of the committee. Specially the matter of pleasure is such that the constitutional reforms tribunal had suggested amendments of 400 pages out of which the government and election commission accepted about 15 suggestions and all of them are from the books of Shri Nanubhai Naik. D. 3-2-2005 Prof. Hakumatrai Desai Ex. Dean of Narmad University

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 283

I am thankful for the co-operation of many


Since the age of 20, I have understood and thought of the politics, democracy, society, caste, vote bank, scandals, poors, unemployed, downtroddens havenots, children and women. For sixty six years, doing conversation with Gandhiji and wiser Gandhi Harilal keeping in my mind. Through many books, I opened my views. I have continuously thought about Gandhijis and Jayprakashjis point of changing governance. Finally, eight years ago on 31.7.2004, I started to note down in a diary points. I had in my mind (soul). The very first word was 'Gandhiji'. On my 82nd birth day, I had decided to find solution to get the dreams of Gandhiji, Jayprakashji, Lohiaji, Vinobaji, Abraham Lincoln, Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandela had visualised upon, to make them true, by reaching the roots of the problems and to get co-operation of all those who understand public interest. Therefore, from 82nd birth day till today, for four complete years, I had kept in my diary written notes in three to four thousand pages of ten diaries in which there were incidents that took place in the country and out of country, the articles written by the writers, thinkers, social workers, political games, worries and solutions expressed by many people of the world about the human life approaching towards the destruction all over the world. Reading the same between the lines and surmissing by adding the conclusions I had taken out, it has reached upto ten thousand pages on computer. Two stenos are busy with this work for four years. Five books which I have written, its average 30 to 35 proofs I myself have read and corrected. Some is added and some removed also from it. Behind all these, I have used about 1 ton of papers. Whatever is there in this book is not all mine. Only the grief experienced by me watching disdainful conditions of the downtrodden, black, havenots, children and women is mine. So I want to clarify and hereby thank whole heartedly all those who were concerned with any news or article printed
284 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

in any daily or periodical magazine from where I used part or whole of any article or some pieces of the lectures or discussions held any where in India or abroad. This is not written to get fame but only to get rid off my grief that churns my heart watching this country and the whole world dispersing and shattering in the name of nation. My heart aches as a father. Therefore, only, making imaginary dialogues with two Gandhis for sixty six years, I have written about Gandhijis thoughts as I understood. I do not have any other intention except to explain all my concern to the world approaching towards destruction. Generally reading the articles of dailies, weeklies, monthlies, writers, thinkers, essay writers, writers of political books, writers of columns of dailies and magazines, devotees of Gandhiji, social workers, teachers, downtrodden people, poors, children, speech givers to the affliction of women, wise gentlemen etc. of all over Gujarat and reading articles of all those, I have made conclusions. In fact, all these sensible gentlemen only have taught me about the democracy, politicians, good-bad laws, afflictions of poors and needy of all over the world. Reading all these between the lines and going deep into the roots of the problems, I have tried to find out the truth and its solutions. In base of all these my books, there are all these Gujarati letters and personalities only, otherewise, who will show the world to such cattle rearer peasant ? Therefore, begging pardon, I mention the names as I remember. I may not have used all or any matter I have, still I remember here all whom I have read. Even then, if any matter is left to mention, please write a letter to me so that I may correct in new addition or if possible in first addition of Hindi, Marathi and English.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 285

Daily Newspapers :
(1) Gujarat Samachar (2) Sandesh (3) Divya Bhaskar (4) Gujaratmitra (5) Mumbai Samachar (6) Janmabhumi (7) Janmabhumi Pravasi (8) Surat Samachar (9) Dainik Navnirman (10) D. B. Gold (11) Dainik Hindu (12) Time Magazine (From : Divya Bhaskar) (13) Sarvoday Press Service Buletin (14) Dhabkar

News Channels:
(1) Zee News (2) Aaj Tak (3) NDTV India (4) Star News (5) Durdarshan (6) Samay (7) IBN7 (8) Tej News (9) E T. V. (10) News Express (11) News 24 (12) P7 News (13) CNIBN

Magazines :
(1) Chitralekha (2) Abhiyan (3) Naya Marg (4) Nirikshak (5) Durdarshan (6) Sadhana Saptahik (7) Khoj (8) Vaishvik Manavwad (9) Aaspas (10) Vivekpanthi (11) VishvaManav (12) Sarvoday Press Service Bulletin (13) Sadbhavana Sadhana (14) Bhartiya Vadangmay (15) Mehta Marathi Granthjagat (16) Dalit Adhikar (17) Prathana (18) Olakh (19) Etad (20) Arunoday (21) Janshahi (22) Lok Padkar (23) Bohra Chronial (24) Satyanveshan

Authers - Columnwriters etc. :


(1) Ajit Popat (2) Abhigyanprakash (3) Ashwin Karia (4) Arvind Lapsiwala (5) Ashok Patel (6) Dr. Ajay Kothari (7) Apurva Dave (8) Edolf Desoza (9) Asha Virendra (10) Amartya Sen (11) Ashutosh (12) Anil Patel (13) Arun Nehru (14) Anwar Valiani (15) Ashish Nandi (16) Ajay Umat (17) Dr. A. P. Joshi (18) Amrut Gangar (19) Ashok Dave (20) Dr. A. C. Brahmabhatt (1) Bhupat Vadodariya (2) Bhagvatikumar Sharma (3) Bholabhai Patel (4) Bakul Tailor (5) Bharat Zunzunwala (6) Bhaven Cutchhi (7) Bahal (8) Balvantrai Thakor (9) Bipin Shroff (10) Bhalchandra Jani (11) Bhanubhai Desai (1) Chetan bhagat (2) Chandrakant Baxi
286 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(1) Dipal Trivedi (2) Dhanraj Pandit (3) Dinesh Shukla (4) Dinesh Panchal (5) Devashi Patel (6) Dinesh Raja (7) Devendra Patel (8) Devendra Parekh (9) Dhaval Mehta (10) Dipak Soliya (11) Dhimant Bhatt (12) Devraj Chauhan (13) Dinesh Vyas (14) Dilip Chandulal (15) Digant Oza (16) Dinesh Shukla (17) Dipak Mehta (18) Dinesh Pra.Desai (19) Dankesh Oza (20) Dhirubhai Mehta (21) Devanshu Desai (22) Dashrath Shah (23) Divyesh Vyas (24) Divyesh Vekaria (1) Father Willium (1) Gunvant Shah (2) Gunvant Chho. Shah (3) Gopal Pandya (4) Gargi Vaidya (1) Hari Thakur (2) H. M. Trivedi (3) Hari Desai (4) Hitesh Sondagar (5) Hasmukh Gajjar (1) Indra Malhotra (2) Indra Sahni (3) Pro. I. V. Pandya (4) Ishita (1) Jay Vasavada (2) Justice Chagla (3) Jagdish Patel (4) Jyotibhai - Vedchhi (5) Joseph Meckwan (6) Jashwant Pathak (7) J. U. Shah (8) Pra. Jafar Hussain (9) Jay Gajjar (10) Jignesh Kotecha (11) Jaykumar (12) Jayprakash Chokshe (14) Jayaben Shah (1) Kumarpal Desai (2) Kanti Bhatt (3) Kundan Vyash (4) Kuldip Nair (5) Kana Bantva (6) Kinnar Acharya (7) Kalindi Rane (8) Kamal Lalani (9) K. T. Soni (10) Khalil Dhantejvi (11) Kiran Bedi (12) Ketan Mistri (13) Karamshi Pir (14) Kanti Mepani (1) Lalit Kambhayata (2) L. V. Joshi (1) Mohammed Mankad (2) M. J. Akbar (3) M. V. Kamath (4) M. D. Devilal (5) Mallika Sarabhai (6) Dr. Mahesh Joshi (7) Manilal H. Patel (8) Marathi Kavi Mangesh Pandgavkar (9) M. G. Kureshi (10) Madhu Bharat (11) N. D. Devani (12) Martin Meckwan (13) Mahendra Meghani (14) Mohan Dandikar (15) Muzaffar Hussain (16) Manjari Meghani (17) Manhar Shah (18) Mahesh V. Joshi (19) Minal Dixit (20) A. M. Khan (21) Munindra (23) Mangal Desai (24) Mahendra Trivedi (25) Manilal H. Patel
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 287

(1) Narayan Desai (2) Nagindas Sanghavi (3) N. Vithal (4) Narendra Modi (5) Naznin Saherwala (6) Nandita Das (7) Narendra Joshi (1) Prakash N. Shah (2) Pravin Lehri (3) Pankaj Pachori (4) Priti Shah (5) Prakash Desai (6) Late Prabhash Joshi (7) Prakash Maheria (8) Parthiv Shah (9) Pravin Mehra (10) Pallavi Acharya (11) Dr. Pragna Mehta (12) Prayag Akbar (13) Pankaj Ondhiya (14) Pradip Patel (1) Rajesh Sharma (2) Pra. R. C. Popat (3) Raksha Vyas (4) Raman Pathak (5) Rohit Shukla (6) Ramjibhai Antala (7) R. C. Patel (8) Rajni Dave (9) Raj Goswami (10) Rajat Sharma (11) Rajdeep Sirdesai (12) Ravindra Parekh (13) Rohit Prajapati (14) Raju RupPuriya (15) Ramesh B. Shah (16) Ranjanabahen (17) Rajal Thakar (18) Rachana Kothari (1) Subodh Joshi (2) Suparshva Mehta (3) Sanat Mehta (4) Shakil Ahmed (5) Sikta Dev (6) Sirish Panchal (7) Sonal Shukla (8) Sudarshan Upadhyay (9) Sukumar M. Trivedi (10) Shamjibhai Antala (11) Shirish Mehta (12) Sanjay Gonsai (13) Sanjay V. Shah (14) Samprati Mehta (1) Tarun Vijay (2) Tejpal Ramanlal (1) Urvish Kothari (2) Umashankar Joshi (1) Vijay Sanghavi (2) Vinesh Antani (3) Vidhyut Thakar (4) Vinod Dua (5) Virendra Kapoor (6) Veljibhai Desai (7) Vishnu Pandya (8) Vikram Vakil (9) Vinod Varma (10) Varsha Das (11) Vishvamitra (12) Vinshi Merchant (1) Yashin Dalal (2) Yashvant Trivedi (3) Yashvant Mehta Others : (1) Dada-Dadi Parknun Suveniar Books : (1) Dr. Rammanohar Lohia Satabdhi Vandana Aank (2) Lokshahi (3) Mara Sapnanu Vishva (4) Lokshahi Dasha ane Disha (5) Lokshahinun Uthamanu Nahi Thai ? (6) Salam (Marathi Poem Collection) (7) Smaranyatra : M. V. Kamath (8) Vikashno Pardafash (9) Jay Prakashni Jail Diary
288 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(10) Sardar Etle Sardar (11) 650 Sacchaiya Jane So many forign authers, thinkers, historians, Gandhiji, Jesus Christ, Prophet Mohammad Saheb and massages and precepts of so many great people as well in addition.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 289
Y.W.C.19

Nanubapas interview with Gujarat Mitra


Nanubhai Nayak is known as Nagarbapa in Surat, Nanubhai himself runs publication organizations, in the name of Sahitya Sangam, Sahitya Sankul and Sahitya Chintan, then he established an organization in Ahmedabad also. Basically Nanubhai is a soul of literature. From very ordinary condition he has reached at this stage now, that he atleast prints one book daily. Nanubhai is professional but not commercial. He himself is a good writer as well as a good poet. Novels and political satire poems are his special creations. The magazines like Kankavati, Abilgulal and Samvedan runner Nanubhais whole family is connected with the writing and publication occupation and published magazines like 'Kankavati', 'Abil Gulal' in the past and 'Sukhi Jivan' and 'Samvedan' now. Nanubhai is a businessman but he observes moral to offer the books cheaper. He was the first to print Pocket books in Gujarati. His sons Janak Naik and Kirit Naik are also connected with publication business. Janak Naik, besides being poet, story writer and a novelist, has written many books related to philosophy of life. Kirit Naik looks after the administration. The whole family of Nanubhai is connected with the book publication and this family enterprise publication has given important contributions to dignify the book publication business. By giving Nanubhai Naik Sanskar Bhavan, Nanubhai has promoted the literature and various art-activities. This 'Nagarbapa' is so lively that in his every heartbeat we feel freshness and fragrance, at this age also. Good wishes to Nanubhai. (Editor : Gujarat Mitra Darpanpoorti) (1) What is pleasure according to you ? Pleasure of doing things I like. Pleasure is connected with my mind and the open-ness of mind gives me continuous pleasure.
290 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(2) If you get power to be disappeare like Mr. India ? Then, every night I would go and frighten those corrupt and hypocrite people so much that they would be forced to give up corruption. (3) What is your idea to pass a holiday ? As such, on holiday I do not like to pass a day without any activity. According to me activities specially like writing, publication, agriculture and to be connected with them, give me pleasure of a holiday. (4) What is money meant to you ? Money gives us happiness as well as unhappiness also. If money is kept stored it becomes poison and if it is spent sensibly it becomes nectar. If we get double or treble money than our necessity, it gives us happiness but when you become hungry of money then it harasses you. (5) You did what you wanted to do ? Yes, I am the son of a farmer of the village. For sixty years I have kept Gandhiji and wiser Gandhi Harilal in my mind. At the age of 20, I wrote the first article of politics in Gujarat Mitra. When Jayprakashji was to visit Navsari, I had written him an open letter. At that time Shri Dixit, published the whole letter in two columns with a preamble in remaining five columns. (in those days dailies were of seven columns). Thereafter, I wrote about fifteen books on politics. Now I am going to publish seven books at a time, on todays explosive condition of the world. I have written about ten thousand pages on computer. The partyless democratic governance about which Gandhiji and Jayprakashji thought, is revived by me. It was my goal and it is about to be published. (6) What you expect essential in relation ? I connect relation with feelings; relation with mother, with friends, with the members of the family, with city, birth place, and the country, but in all relations, feelings and desire of happiness of others is important to me.
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 291

(7) Which is that bad habit would to like to quit ? As such, there are many bad habits I would like to give up but mainly whenever I think of a man and I find his fault, I gaze within and I find so many faults in me that I believe that man is greater than me. (8) What is dressing to you and how do you select your clothes ? I am little bit careless in clothes. I do not believe in, not to wear good clothes, but as mainly, through out my life, I am connected with the afflictions of the poors, needy, havenots children and the women. I wrote about more than fifty books, mainly I have written about them, because I lived like them only, therefore, I rarely wear costly clothes. (9) Which person of history would you like to meet ? For me, Gandhiji is my guide. To me, In last two thousand years, Gandhiji is a greater revolutionery than Buddha, Mahavir, Lenin, Tolstoy, Ruskin etc. and many saints and thinkers. I always feel that it is necessary to set free Gandhiji from Hind Swaraj and Satya no prayogo. (10) If there are no women ? It is only possible if science make such invention, we have to wait till then. (11) Which element of man attracts you ? What is of man ? What is of woman ? Today in both of these, any element which can attract me, is seldom seen. (12) Which filmy hero do you like ? Once the same question was asked to me and I had said, Kadarkhan. But I dislike the present celebrities. (13) When you can not prevent anger ? Generally I am not angry, but having big staff and big house, sometimes I have to pretend to be angry. (14) Which is the place, without going there life feels incompete ? I do not have any fascination of any place. Wherever I am, I live with pleasure.
292 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(15) What is a home according to you ? All know that a house does not mean four walls. A home is made by the members of the house. Home is only possible when you forget and forgive every one and only love all that is home. (16) Whom would you like to be ? I like very much to be Savyasachi of Sharadbabu. Generally, I try to be the same. (17) How do you understand death ? I am never afraid of death. But I always think that till I can do something good for even a single person, I would like to live even if my body gives me pain or trouble, but when I will be unable to do any thing, I would like to commit suicide. (Gujarat Mitra Darpan - supplimentary) (D. 9-6-2010)

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 293

Books of Shri Nanubhai Naik


Novel (Gujarati)
[1] Swapnalok part 1-2 (E:1-1966, E:2-2003) [2] Tophan (E:1-1970, E:2-2005) [3] Mena-popat part 1-2 (E:1-1965, E:2-2003) [4] Suratna Dhulia Mahollama (E:1-1964, E:22003) [5] Nari, Narnun Ramakadun (E:1-1958, E:2-1966, E:3-2003) [6] Kashmira (E:1-1966, E:2-2003) [7] Gulamino Varso (E:1-1953) [8] Oh, India! (E:1-1971, E:2-2003) [9] Pran Jago Re! (E:1-1958, E:2-2003) [10] Manmohini (E:1-1967, E:2-2005)

[15] Bodi Bamninun Khetar (E:1-2004) [16] O Ishwar, Bhajie Tane ! (E:1-2004) are also collection of such poems written in new year folder since 40 years.

Satirical (Gujarati)
[17] Rang Ane Vyang (E:1-1967)

Short story (Gujarati)


[18] Vahetan Pani (E:1-1961) [19] Balidan (E:1-1963) [20] Janfesani (E:1-1967)

Criticism (Gujarati)
[21] Sharadbabu : Mishra Vyaktitva (E:1-1967, E:2-2002)

Drama (Gujarati)
[11] Mudita Balaram (E:1-1967, E:2-2003) [12] Nepha Morche (E:1-1962)

Politics (Gujarati)
[22] Kutch Award (E:1-1968) [23] Martin Luther King (E:1-1968) [24] Ek Na Sthapayela Rajkiya Pakshano Musaddo (Gujarati) (E:1-1979) [25] Prajakiya Sarkar Kevi Hoy ? (E:1-1977, E:2-2010) [26] Navi Arthaneeti Ane Sherbazarnun Bhavishya (E:1-1965, E:2-1992, E:3-2010) [27] Sari Sarkar Kevi Hoy ? (E:1-1999, E:2-2001, E:32007, E:4-2009, E:5-2010) [28] Bandharan Sudharanan Suchano (E:1-2000, E:2-2002, E:3-2005, E:4-2009. E:52011) [29] Bharat-Pakistan Yuddha (E:1-1972) [30] Nagarwala Kaubhand (E:1-1973) [31] Hitlarno Sathi Yuddha Gunegar Aiekman (E:1-About 1963) [32] Hitlarna Aantim Divaso (E:1-1971) [33] Sheikh Abdulla, Sinh Ke Siyal ? (This was Published in Chetmachhandar (Guj. Weekly, but not published in book form.)

Poetry (Gujarati)
[13] Yuddh Gito (E:1-1962, E:2-1967, E:3-1969) [14] Suryana Golane Bhedwa Jatan Jo Hun Potej Baline Rakh Thai Gayo To To Pachhi Aa Jagat Vishe Bahu Ochhi Asha Raheshe. (E:1-1976, E:2-2004) (While going to break the globe of the Sun, If I am - burnt to ashes, then there is a very little hope for this world.) The first collection of poems having the longest title in India, was published in the largest size (15 20). In 1971 it was said that Indiraji had collected Rs. 90 Lacs election fund from every industry. Thereafter, every industry had increased the prices of its products by getting black money for their product over and above its principal price. Paper industry had also increased the prices and collected black money. At that time every month Rs. 17 Lacs were going to paper industry as black money from Surat. Thereafter the writer had an intense movement for that. All such details are mentioned in his book, What Is A Good Government? Since then, his publishing house Sahitya Sangam had stopped sending New Years Greeting Cards and instead of that started sending poems on contemporary politics. This was his first collection of poems published in 1976 (3rd edition published in 2004)
294 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Other (Gujarati)
[34] Acharya Rajnish Kaya Marge? (E:1-1969) [35] Anamat : Samasya Ane Ukel (E:1-1982, E:2-2010) [36] Magan Monna Naniyani Dastane Kefiyat (E:1-2004, E:22007, E:3-2010)

Other Language Hindi


[37] Ek Asthapit Rajnitik Dal ka Masouda : Translated
Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 295

by wellknown writer, poet, Jornalist and ex. president of Gujarati Sahitya Parishad Shri Bhagwati kumar Sharma (E:11979) [38] Achchhi Sarkar Kaisi Ho ? (E:1-1999, E:22002, E:3-2007, E:4-2009, E:5-2011) [39] Samvidhan Sanshodhan Sambandhi Suzav (E:1-2000, E:2-2001, E:32007, E:4-2009, E:5-2011) [40] Suryake Goleko Bhedne Jate Huae mein Swayam Hi jalkar Rakh Ho Gaya Tab To Fir is jagat ke Vishyamen Bahut Kam Asha Bachegi (E:1-2012) [41] He Ishvar Bhaje Tumhein (E:1-2012) [42] Beva Brahmani Ka Khet (E:1-2012) [43] Arakshan Samasya Evam Samadhan (E:1-2012) [44] Prajakiya Sarkar Kaisi Ho ? (E:1:2012) [45] Nayee Arthaneeti Aur Sherbajar ka bhavishya (E:1-2012) [46] Magan Mon Ke Naniya Ki Dastan (E:1-2012)

Marathhi
[48] Oh ! India (E:1-1972) [49] Changli Sarkar Kashi Asavi? (E:1-1999, E:2-2002, E:3-2007, E:4-2010, E:5-2011) [50] Sanvidhan Sudharnachya Suchana (E:1-2000, E:22001, E:3-2002, E:4-2007, E:5-2011)

To be Published in Short Time Marathhi


[51] Vidhava Brahmni Che Shet [52] Oh ! Ishvar Smaru Tula [53] Suryachya Golyala Bhedayla Jatanan Mi Swatah Rakh Zalo Tar ya Jagavishayi Far Kami Asha Rahil [54] Aarkshan : Samasya Ani Samadhan [55] Prajakiya Sarkar Kashi Asavi? [56] Navin Arthaneeti Ani Sherbazar Che Bhavishya [57] Magan Moncha Naniachi Dastan

English
[58] What is a Good Government ? (E:1-1999, E:2-2012) [59] Suggestions for Constitutional Amendments (E:12000, E:2012) [60] Reservation : Problems and solutions (E: 1-2012)

296 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

S-ar putea să vă placă și